naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112178oapen20260329a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260329s2026a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9789462513921oapenoapendcCyran, BartoszedtChapter Sex‑selective abortions of intersex foetuses in Europe. Social, ethical and legal considerationsIN Book: The Universal Declaration of Human Rights at 75 and beyond: historical, contemporary, and future perspectives20261 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn recent years, international human rights institutions such as the United Nations (UN) and the Council of Europe (CoE) have condemned many of the human rights violations that intersex people face. This has led to Member States introducing laws and policies that aim to tackle intersex rights violations and put an end to years of injustices against the intersex community. Nonetheless, there is an issue that often remains overlooked: sex-selective abortions that are performed even before intersex people are born. Some of the social, ethical and legal concerns surrounding these methods have been raised by intersex activists and intersex-led organisations over the years, yet the issue remains largely invisible. Recently, some parents of intersex children decided to speak up, and their testimonies have been published online stating that doctors advised them to abort the foetus upon discovering that it was intersex without providing any relevant medical justification. In this paper, we hope to contribute to the disentanglement of the said social, ethical and legal conundrum that exists around sex-selective abortions of intersex. Through the adoption of a human rights approach, we argue that the debate on the selection of intersex foetuses should form a part of the broader discussion concerning the discriminatory and harmful effects of sex-selection and should be explicitly and publicly addressed and condemned by human rights institutions in order to guarantee equal rights and gender equality for all.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: European Research Council (ERC)OAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsengabortionsinternational human rightsintersexsex-selectionCyran, BartoszauthPikramenou, Nikolettaauth9789462513921nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/112178/1/9789462513921.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112178OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112170oapen20260326a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260326s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035407559781032847016978103289003610.4324/9781003540755-14doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFNthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaMthemaMBthemaMBNthemaMBNSthemaMBXthemaL. Jephcott - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-3256-0099, FreyaedtChapter Embodying a Partially Sighted System of SurveillanceIN Book: Epidemiological ObfuscationLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (216 - 232 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Studies in Health and Medical AnthropologyOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEpidemiology ostensibly exists to reveal and ascribe features to burdens of disease at a population level. However, as the designated arbiter of visibility in public health, it is well-positioned to also obscure burdens of disease with significant implications for both social justice and disease control. This edited volume brings together empirical accounts of epidemiological obfuscation developed by public health researchers from diverse fields, including medicine, history, anthropology, sociology, epidemiology, and rhetoric. In reading across these rich accounts, we begin to characterise what epidemiological obfuscation is, the situations in which it occurs, and the practices underlying it. As such, the book serves not only as a catalogue of independently interesting and robustly developed accounts of important episodes in the history and contemporary practice of epidemiology but also as a foundational body of scholarship on this central but oft overlooked aspect of epidemiology, namely, its ability to obscure as well as elucidate. Chapter 2 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC BY) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHealth, illness and addiction: social aspectsthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaPublic health and preventive medicinethemaEpidemiology and Medical statisticsthemaHistory of medicinethemaBurdenCase studyClinicCommunityControlDataDiseaseDistributed ignoranceEpidemicEpidemiological knowledge productionEpidemiologyEthnographyExclusion in researchGlobal healthHealth disparities researchHealthcareHistory of medicineInformationKnowledgeMaternal health inequitiesMedical anthropologyMedical data biasObscurePolicyPopulationPracticePublic healthRhetoricScience and technology studiesSocial justiceSurveillanceSurveillance ethicsSystemVisibilityL. Jephcott - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-3256-0099, FreyaauthA. Ash - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-6115-2919, HillaryedtL. Jephcott - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-3256-0099, FreyaedtMcGuire - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3828-8578, Coreenedt978100354075597810328470169781032890036nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/112170/1/10_4324_9781003540755-14.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112170OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112166oapen20260326a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260326s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035407559781032847016978103289003610.4324/9781003540755-15doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFNthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaMthemaMBthemaMBNthemaMBNSthemaMBXthemaAbimbola - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-1294-3850, SeyeedtChapter Unawareness, or What We Do Not (Want to) KnowIN Book: Epidemiological ObfuscationLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (233 - 263 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Studies in Health and Medical AnthropologyOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEpidemiology ostensibly exists to reveal and ascribe features to burdens of disease at a population level. However, as the designated arbiter of visibility in public health, it is well-positioned to also obscure burdens of disease with significant implications for both social justice and disease control. This edited volume brings together empirical accounts of epidemiological obfuscation developed by public health researchers from diverse fields, including medicine, history, anthropology, sociology, epidemiology, and rhetoric. In reading across these rich accounts, we begin to characterise what epidemiological obfuscation is, the situations in which it occurs, and the practices underlying it. As such, the book serves not only as a catalogue of independently interesting and robustly developed accounts of important episodes in the history and contemporary practice of epidemiology but also as a foundational body of scholarship on this central but oft overlooked aspect of epidemiology, namely, its ability to obscure as well as elucidate. Chapter 2 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC BY) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHealth, illness and addiction: social aspectsthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaPublic health and preventive medicinethemaEpidemiology and Medical statisticsthemaHistory of medicinethemaBurdenCase studyClinicCommunityControlDataDiseaseDistributed ignoranceEpidemicEpidemiological knowledge productionEpidemiologyEthnographyExclusion in researchGlobal healthHealth disparities researchHealthcareHistory of medicineInformationKnowledgeMaternal health inequitiesMedical anthropologyMedical data biasObscurePolicyPopulationPracticePublic healthRhetoricScience and technology studiesSocial justiceSurveillanceSurveillance ethicsSystemVisibilityAbimbola - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-1294-3850, SeyeauthA. Ash - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-6115-2919, HillaryedtL. Jephcott - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-3256-0099, FreyaedtMcGuire - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3828-8578, Coreenedt978100354075597810328470169781032890036nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/112166/1/10_4324_9781003540755-15.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112166OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112168oapen20260326a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260326s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033563499781032372402978103241121710.4324/9781003356349-1doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJonathan Chibois - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3074-3775, Samuel Shapiro - http://orcid.org/0000-0001-5080-4777edtChapter IntroductionIN Book: Doing Fieldwork in Centres of PowerLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (1 - 33 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Studies in Fieldwork and Ethnographic ResearchOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book considers the challenges posed by fieldwork in centres of power to researchers in the social sciences, with a focus on deliberative assemblies. It includes work by an international and interdisciplinary group of scholars united around a common interest in producing complementary knowledge about today’s political institutions based on qualitative approaches. The chapters feature various case studies on specific issues that arose from the authors’ fieldwork, as well as broader theoretical syntheses. The contributors offer some practical tools and solutions for others who would like to engage in this type of research, given the difficulties and complexities of doing fieldwork in centres of power and the lack of methodological resources currently available. The volume is valuable reading for anthropologists, sociologists, political scientists and others with an interest in the ethnography of politics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaAnthropologyEthnographic studies of political institutionsEthnographyFieldworkInsider outsider perspectiveInstitutional analysisParliamentary researchPolitical ethnographyPoliticsQualitative methodologySocial science fieldworkJonathan Chibois - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3074-3775, Samuel Shapiro - http://orcid.org/0000-0001-5080-4777authChibois - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3074-3775, JonathanedtShapiro - http://orcid.org/0000-0001-5080-4777, Samueledt978100335634997810323724029781032411217nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/112168/1/10_4324_9781003356349-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112168OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112167oapen20260326a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260326s2026a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034048669781032505541978103252008710.4324/9781003404866-46doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaPritchard Moore, OliveredtChapter AnimalsIN Book: The Routledge Handbook of Health and Environmental HumanitiesNew YorkTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20261 electronic resource (481 - 493 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Handbooks in Applied LinguisticsOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis handbook delves into the innovative intersection of health and environmental humanities, capturing its multidisciplinary creative spirit by showcasing key concepts and tools, on-the-ground applications, and conversations. The handbook captures the dynamism of the cross-disciplinary dialogue between these fields through a unique approach. It blends the elements of a traditional handbook with novel interventions. The collection features academic pieces across three sections – Concepts; Methods; and Case studies. Each of these sections also includes short provocations and contributions from artists, practitioners, and activists in these fields, interspersed with "conversation" pieces. The handbook will be a valuable resource for scholars in health humanities, medical humanities, and environmental humanities, as well as related disciplines such as history, literary studies, philosophy, anthropology, and geography.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemaAnimalsHistoryNutritionScienceZoosPritchard Moore, OliverauthAbrams, AmberedtBates, VictoriaedtGomez, Rocíoedt978100340486697810325055419781032520087nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/112167/1/10_4324_9781003404866-46.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112167OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112169oapen20260326a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260326s2026a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035927789781032972237978103297225110.4324/9781003592778-5doioapenoapendcJthemaJMthemaJMAthemaJMAFthemaJMPthemaMthemaMKthemaMKMthemaMKMTthemaCatty, JocelynedtChapter ‘Too late for me’IN Book: Psychoanalytic Crisis Work with AdolescentsLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20261 electronic resource (63 - 83 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierIndependent Psychoanalytic Approaches with Children and AdolescentsOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarPsychoanalytic Crisis Work with Adolescents: An Independent Approach offers a clinical and theoretical examination of the seemingly omnipresent and ever-growing mental health difficulties and crises that teenagers face today. The book starts by grounding the reader in a contemporary perspective on adolescent development, exploring the adolescent mental health crisis as it is experienced today. Integrating psychoanalytic and sociocultural perspectives, it explores adolescent crises and risk-taking behaviours, including suicidality, overdose, and self-harm by cutting. The book then outlines practical ways of working clinically with the adolescent, alongside their parents, carers, and educators. Core themes throughout the chapters include the primacy of identity and belonging in adolescence and the impact of the external world on internal emotional reality, such as peer relations, the media and internet, family, and wider political and social realities. This book is essential reading for psychotherapists and psychoanalytically trained clinicians working with teenagers struggling with these difficulties, as well as other health professionals and parents looking for guidance on handling troubling behaviour.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPsychologythemaPsychological theory, systems, schools and viewpointsthemaPsychoanalytical and Freudian psychologythemaAbnormal psychologythemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedical specialties, branches of medicinethemaClinical psychologythemaPsychotherapythemaAdolescent identity formationFamily systems interventionPeer relationship dynamicsPsychoanalytic risk assessment adolescentsSociocultural influences mental healthTherapeutic engagement strategiesYouth psychological assessmentCatty, JocelynauthAcheson, RacheledtPapadima, MariaedtTzikas, Nikolaosedt978100359277897810329722379781032972251nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/112169/1/10_4324_9781003592778-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112169OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112171oapen20260326a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260326s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035407559781032847016978103289003610.4324/9781003540755-1doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFNthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaMthemaMBthemaMBNthemaMBNSthemaMBXthemaFreya L. Jephcott - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-3256-0099, Hillary A. Ash - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-6115-2919,Coreen McGuire - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3828-8578edtChapter IntroductionIN Book: Epidemiological ObfuscationLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (1 - 30 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Studies in Health and Medical AnthropologyOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEpidemiology ostensibly exists to reveal and ascribe features to burdens of disease at a population level. However, as the designated arbiter of visibility in public health, it is well-positioned to also obscure burdens of disease with significant implications for both social justice and disease control. This edited volume brings together empirical accounts of epidemiological obfuscation developed by public health researchers from diverse fields, including medicine, history, anthropology, sociology, epidemiology, and rhetoric. In reading across these rich accounts, we begin to characterise what epidemiological obfuscation is, the situations in which it occurs, and the practices underlying it. As such, the book serves not only as a catalogue of independently interesting and robustly developed accounts of important episodes in the history and contemporary practice of epidemiology but also as a foundational body of scholarship on this central but oft overlooked aspect of epidemiology, namely, its ability to obscure as well as elucidate. Chapter 2 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC BY) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHealth, illness and addiction: social aspectsthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaPublic health and preventive medicinethemaEpidemiology and Medical statisticsthemaHistory of medicinethemaBurdenCase studyClinicCommunityControlDataDiseaseDistributed ignoranceEpidemicEpidemiological knowledge productionEpidemiologyEthnographyExclusion in researchGlobal healthHealth disparities researchHealthcareHistory of medicineInformationKnowledgeMaternal health inequitiesMedical anthropologyMedical data biasObscurePolicyPopulationPracticePublic healthRhetoricScience and technology studiesSocial justiceSurveillanceSurveillance ethicsSystemVisibilityFreya L. Jephcott - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-3256-0099, Hillary A. Ash - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-6115-2919,Coreen McGuire - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3828-8578authA. Ash - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-6115-2919, HillaryedtL. Jephcott - http://orcid.org/0000-0003-3256-0099, FreyaedtMcGuire - http://orcid.org/0000-0002-3828-8578, Coreenedt978100354075597810328470169781032890036nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/112171/1/10_4324_9781003540755-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/112171OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/109873oapen20260201a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20260201s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9780854313112oapenoapendcWillmott, HughautAn early Bronze Age log-coffin burial from Tetney, LincolnshireLondonSociety of Antiquaries of London20251 electronic resource (105 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierArchaeologia114Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn July 2018, during groundworks at Tetney Golf Course, an unscheduled round barrow was flattened by a mechanical digger, which also scattered the remains of the primary burial consisting of a single individual interred in an oak log-coffin. As a response, the University of Sheffield undertook a rescue excavation to record the remains of the disturbed barrow and recover further artefactual remains and environmental samples from within the broken coffin. Analysis of the remains shows that the individual buried in the coffin was a robust male in his 30s, and strontium and oxygen isotope analysis indicate that he did not grow up in the immediate vicinity. Very partial remains of a second individual were also recovered; these appear to have formed part of a later interment within the barrow which was entirely removed by the mechanical digger. The coffin is formed from a substantial split and hollowed oak log, which has chiselled grooves at either end, still retaining fragments of a securing rope. Dendrochronology and 14C wiggle-matching reveal that the oak was felled in 2032BC and conforms to a well-established Early Bronze Age burial pattern. Plant macrofossils and pollen from within the coffin indicate that the individual was provided with organic bedding and pillow, possibly garlanded and accompanied by other plant offerings.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Historic EnglandCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEarly Bronze Agebattle-axehuman remainsisotopeslog-coffinorganic residuesround barrowWillmott, Hughedt9780854313112nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/109873/1/9780854313112.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/109873OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/109047oapen20251212a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251212s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng doapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaUthemaUBthemaHoeyer, KlausedtChapter Digital HealthEdward Elgar Publishing20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDigital health is a key topic within Science and Technology Studies (STS). This chapter outlines central aspects of digital health, including electronic health records, telemedicine, eHealth, and mHealth. Drawing on empirical examples, it examines how digital health technologies shape healthcare practices and affect the distribution of benefits, risks, and burdens. As a theme, digital health illustrates central tensions dealt with in STS between technological determinism and social determinism, as well as between technology optimism and pessimism. The chapter underscores the ongoing relevance of STS in understanding and critically analyzing digital health phenomena.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Horizon 2020Creative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaComputing and Information TechnologythemaInformation technology: general topicsthemaDigital healthsocial determinismtechnological determinismtechnological optimismtechnological pessimismtelemedicineHoeyer, KlausauthLangstrup, HenrietteauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/109046nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/109047/1/LangstrupHoeyer.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/109047OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106361oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805434726oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaAthemaAVthemaAVCthemaAVMthemaLouviot, ManonedtChapter Encoded Signatures: Devotion And Artistic Self-Presentation In The Motet Ferre Solet (1373)United KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2024texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies in Medieval and Renaissance Music25Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: European Research Council (ERC)Creative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaThe ArtsthemaMusicthemaMusic reviews and criticismthemaHistory of musicthemaAnonymous ComposersArs NovaArtistic IdentityAuthorship AttributionBiographical StudiesChant TraditionsComposer NetworksFrench MotetsLiturgical MusicLiturgical PerformanceManuscript StudiesMedieval Devotional MusicMedieval MusicologyMusic Composition TechniquesMusic HistoriographyMusic NotationMusical PatronageNotational PracticesScribe IdentificationTrouvère SongsLouviot, ManonauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063419781805434726nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106361/1/9781837650354.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106361OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106369oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781800105089oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema4thema4Cthema4CTthema6thema6Mthema6MBthemaDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaDSBBthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDJthemaScott, Michael W.edtChapter Boniface And Bede In The Pacific: Exploring Anamorphic Comparisons Between The Hiberno-Saxon Missions And The Anglican Melanesian MissionUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAnglo-Saxon Studies44Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaStyle qualifiersthemaStyles (M)themaMedieval stylethemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaLiterary studies: ancient, classical and medievalthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: medieval period, middle agesthemaAnglo-Saxon narrativesBritish historycomparative historycultural sphereearly medieval Englandgeographyhistorical perspectivesinterconnected historiesmaterial culturenarrative frameworkScott, Michael W.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063469781800105089nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106369/1/9781783276868.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106369OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106384oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436591oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDNthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaSolera, DennjedtChapter Toward The Union Of Brest: Pinelli Between The Roman Inquisition, The Ruthenian-OrthodoxUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEastern EuropethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: ReformationthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaArab CommunitiesChristian EastCounter-ReformationEarly Modern CatholicismEastern ChristianityGreek CommunitiesInquisitionMissionary ControversiesOttoman EmpireRoman ChurchSlavic CommunitiesTridentine CatholicismSolera, DennjauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063549781805436591nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106384/1/9781914967122_ch12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106384OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106388oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781787448780oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthema6thema6Mthema6MBthemaDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaDSBBthemaQthemaQRthemaQRVthemaQRVJthemaQRVJ3themaSaetveit Miles, LauraedtChapter IntroductionUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaStyle qualifiersthemaStyles (M)themaMedieval stylethemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaLiterary studies: ancient, classical and medievalthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaAspects of religionthemaPrayers and liturgical materialthemaDevotional materialthemaAnnunciationArtConceptionDevotionDevotional PracticesFemale ReadersHermeneutic ModelIconographyIncarnationInterpretationMedieval CultureMedieval EnglandMiddle AgesReadingReformationReligious TreatisesSpiritual ReadingVirgin MaryVisionary AccountsSaetveit Miles, LauraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063569781787448780nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106388/1/9781843845348.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106388OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106389oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781800109742oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaQRVthemaQRVSthemaQRVS5themaPérez Vidal, MercedesedtChapter Circulation Of Books And Reform Ideas Between Female Monasteries In Medieval Castile: From Twelfth-Century Cistercians To The Observant ReformUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2023texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaAspects of religionthemaReligious institutions and organizationsthemaReligious communities and monasticismthemaArchaeological RemainsEmbroideries and TapestriesFIteenth-Century Liturgical BooksIberiaIrelandPoitiersSainte-CroixTenth-Century Female SaintsTenth-Century Leominster PrayerbookWestern EuropePérez Vidal, MercedesauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063579781800109742nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106389/1/9781837650491.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106389OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106378oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805430759oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaTesta, AlessandroedtChapter Introduction: Culture, Identity, And Politics In Contemporary CataloniaUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2023texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaCatalanCatalannessCatharcarnivalcorrebouscuisinedigitalisationfolkloregastronomynacionalismenationalismpactismepoliticizationritualitytraditionTesta, AlessandroauthVaczi, MariannauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063529781805430759nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106378/1/9781855664036_intro.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106378OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106381oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436591oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDNthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaBueno, IreneedtChapter Late Medieval Inquisitors And The Framing Of Eastern Christianity: Procedures, Consultations And TreatisesUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEastern EuropethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: ReformationthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaArab CommunitiesChristian EastCounter-ReformationEarly Modern CatholicismEastern ChristianityGreek CommunitiesInquisitionMissionary ControversiesOttoman EmpireRoman ChurchSlavic CommunitiesTridentine CatholicismBueno, IreneauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063549781805436591nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106381/1/9781914967122_ch1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106381OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106383oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436591oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDNthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaMuntán, EmeseedtChapter In The Name Of The Holy Spirit(S): Contested Baptisms Between Catholics And Eastern Orthodox In Seventeenth-Century Northern Ottoman EuropeUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEastern EuropethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: ReformationthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaArab CommunitiesChristian EastCounter-ReformationEarly Modern CatholicismEastern ChristianityGreek CommunitiesInquisitionMissionary ControversiesOttoman EmpireRoman ChurchSlavic CommunitiesTridentine CatholicismMuntán, EmeseauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063549781805436591nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106383/1/9781914967122_ch7.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106383OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106362oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2014a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781782044109oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaJthemaJBthemaEdwards, EstheredtChapter Village Heritage And Resilience In Damaging Floods And Debris Flows, Kullu Valley, Indian HimalayaUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2014texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierHeritage Matters16Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemacultural heritagedisastersheritage sitessense of placetraumaEdwards, EstherauthGardner, JamesauthJohnson, RichardauthMohan, BrijauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063429781782044109nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106362/1/9781843839637.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106362OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106364oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436829oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaKthemaKCthemaKCVthemaKCVDthemaKCZthemaJoly, NathalieedtChapter Women That Count: The Missing Link In The Modernization Of Agriculture In Nineteenth-Century FranceUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBoydell Studies in Rural History7Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomics of specific sectorsthemaAgricultural and rural economicsthemaEconomic historythema18th Century19th Century20th CenturyAgricultural HistoryBook-keepingEstate AccountingEuropean AgricultureFarm ManagementFranceRhinelandSwitzerlandWestphaliaJoly, NathalieauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063449781805436829nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106364/1/9781837651009_ch7.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106364OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106360oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805434276oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDGthemaNHDJthemaDutton, KathrynedtChapter The Cistercian Abbey Of Kirkstead, Lincolnshire: Rethinking A Twelfth-Century Foundation And Its Thirteenth-Century Cartulary1United KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2024texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAnglo-Norman Studies46Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: the NormansthemaEuropean history: medieval period, middle agesthemaDevelopment of the abbeyEspionageExon DomesdayGreat DomesdayMusical notationPious livingRepresentations of griefRetrospective writingScribal working methodsTax collectorsThirteenth-century forgeriesDutton, KathrynauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063409781805434276nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106360/1/9781837651047.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106360OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106366oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436829oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaKthemaKCthemaKCVthemaKCVDthemaKCZthemaD’Onofrio, FedericoedtChapter The Intentional Spread Of Farm Accountancy Offices In Switzerland And The Netherlands, 1890–1940United KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBoydell Studies in Rural History7Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomics of specific sectorsthemaAgricultural and rural economicsthemaEconomic historythema18th Century19th Century20th CenturyAgricultural HistoryBook-keepingEstate AccountingEuropean AgricultureFarm ManagementFranceRhinelandSwitzerlandWestphaliaD’Onofrio, FedericoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063449781805436829nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106366/1/9781837651009_ch9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106366OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106375oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781800108981oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaQRVthemaQRVSthemaQRVS5themaPérez Vidal, MercedesedtChapter Between Collective Memory And Individual Remembrance In Women’S Religious CommunitiesUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2023texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Spanish State Research Agency and European Social FundsCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaAspects of religionthemaReligious institutions and organizationsthemaReligious communities and monasticismthemaAnchoritesArchaeologyCloisterLiteratureMiddle AgesMonasticVisual ArtsVowessesPérez Vidal, MercedesauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063519781800108981nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106375/1/9781837650293.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106375OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106376oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805430759oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaTesta, AlessandroedtChapterThe Ritual Making of Central Catalonia 1: National Identity and the Hanging of the DonkeyUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2023texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaCatalanCatalannessCatharcarnivalcorrebouscuisinedigitalisationfolkloregastronomynacionalismenationalismpactismepoliticizationritualitytraditionTesta, AlessandroauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063529781805430759nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106376/1/9781855664036_ch2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106376OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106377oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805430759oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaTesta, AlessandroedtChapter The Ritual Making of Central Catalonia 2: Comparses and the Dynamics of Inclusive NationalismUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2023texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaCatalanCatalannessCatharcarnivalcorrebouscuisinedigitalisationfolkloregastronomynacionalismenationalismpactismepoliticizationritualitytraditionTesta, AlessandroauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063529781805430759nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106377/1/9781855664036_ch3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106377OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106386oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436041oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaDSBBthemaDSBCthemaQthemaQRthemaQRVthemaQRVJthemaQRVJ3themaRenevey, DenisedtChapter Mirroring The Cloud In Cambridge, Pembroke College, Ms 221: Richard Methley’S Glosses To The Divina Caligo Ignorancie And Speculum Animarum SimpliciumUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaLiterary studies: ancient, classical and medievalthemaLiterary studies: c 1400 to c 1600themaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaAspects of religionthemaPrayers and liturgical materialthemaDevotional materialthemaBridget of SwedenEnglandJulian of NorwichMargery KempeMechthild of HackebornMedieval MysticismMystical TheologyRichard MethleyRichard RolleThe Cloud of UnknowingWalter HiltonWooing GroupRenevey, DenisauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063559781805436041nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106386/1/9781805436041.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106386OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106372oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781800105997oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthema6thema6Mthema6MBthemaDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaDSBBthemaDSCthemaBesamusca, BartedtChapter Multilingualism In Van Den Vos Reynaerde And Its Reception In Reynardus VulpesUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Nederlandse Organisatie voor Wetenschappelijk OnderzoekCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaStyle qualifiersthemaStyles (M)themaMedieval stylethemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaLiterary studies: ancient, classical and medievalthemaLiterary studies: poetry and poetsthemaCommon TextsComparative LiteratureCross-Cultural ContactCultural ContactsDavid F. JohnsonDutch LiteratureEuropean ContextEuropean Literary TraditionsLiterary PastLiterary ScholarshipLiterary StudiesMedieval English LiteratureMiddle DutchMotifsOld EnglishTextual TraditionsThemesBesamusca, BartauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063499781800105997nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106372/1/9781843846345.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106372OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106373oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781800103733oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthema6thema6Mthema6MBthemaDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaDSBBthemaSaunders, CorrineedtChapter Dark Nights Of Romance: Thinking And Feeling In The MomentUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2021texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaStyle qualifiersthemaStyles (M)themaMedieval stylethemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaLiterary studies: ancient, classical and medievalthemaArthurian literatureElizabeth ArchibaldEmaréFrenchGermanIcelandicLatinMalory's Morte DarthurMedieval literatureMiddle EnglishRoman de SilenceSir Gawain and the Green KnightromanceSaunders, CorrineauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063509781800103733nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106373/1/9781843846161.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106373OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106380oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805433781oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DFthema1DFGthema2thema2Athema2ACthema2ACBthema3thema3Mthema3MRthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaDthemaDSthemaJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFAthemaJBFHthemaJBSthemaJBSFthemaJBSF1themaJBSF11themaEssa, LeilaedtChapter Seen As Friendly, Seen As Frightening?: A Conversation On Visibilities, Kinship, And The Right Words With Mithu SanyalUnited StatesBoydell & Brewer2024texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/by-ncccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaCentral EuropethemaGermanythemaLanguage qualifiersthemaIndo-European languagesthemaGermanic and Scandinavian languagesthemaEnglishthemaTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema21st century, c 2000 to c 2100themaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaSocial discrimination and social justicethemaMigration, immigration and emigrationthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaGender studies, gender groupsthemaGender studies: women and girlsthemaFeminism and feminist theorythemaHeimatactivismantisemitismassimilationcollective responsibilitycommunitydesintegrationdiscursive violenceerasureessentialistethnicityheterogeneityhomogeneityinterventionistmisogynypluralitypublic sphereracismsexismvisibilityEssa, LeilaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063539781805433781nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106380/1/9781640141551.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106380OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106382oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436591oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDNthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaSantus, CesareedtChapter The Roman Holy Office And The Christian East: Overview Of Sources And New Research PerspectivesUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEastern EuropethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: ReformationthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaArab CommunitiesChristian EastCounter-ReformationEarly Modern CatholicismEastern ChristianityGreek CommunitiesInquisitionMissionary ControversiesOttoman EmpireRoman ChurchSlavic CommunitiesTridentine CatholicismSantus, CesareauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063549781805436591nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106382/1/9781914967122_ch2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106382OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106387oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436041oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaDSBBthemaDSBCthemaQthemaQRthemaQRVthemaQRVJthemaQRVJ3themaWhitehead, ChristianiaedtChapter The Cloud-Author And Hendrik Herp: Aspiratory Prayer In Ms Douce 262United KingdomBoydell & Brewer2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaLiterary studies: ancient, classical and medievalthemaLiterary studies: c 1400 to c 1600themaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaAspects of religionthemaPrayers and liturgical materialthemaDevotional materialthemaBridget of SwedenEnglandJulian of NorwichMargery KempeMechthild of HackebornMedieval MysticismMystical TheologyRichard MethleyRichard RolleThe Cloud of UnknowingWalter HiltonWooing GroupWhitehead, ChristianiaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063559781805436041nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106387/1/9781843847427.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106387OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106390oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781787442894oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaAthemaAGthemaAGAthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDJthemaLawrence-Mathers, AnneedtChapter Computus And Chronology In Anglo-Norman EnglandUnited KingdomBoydell & Brewer2018texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaThe ArtsthemaThe Arts: treatments and subjectsthemaHistory of artthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: medieval period, middle agesthemaAnglo-Norman WorldInterpretationMakersManuscript SourcesManuscriptsMedieval HistoryMedieval ManuscriptsNorman SettlementReadersWriting HistoryLawrence-Mathers, AnneauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063589781787442894nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106390/1/9781903153802.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106390OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106363oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805433965oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDJthemaNHWthemaBell, Adrian R.edtChapter Soldier And Speaker: Sir Richard Waldegrave’S Interactions With The Court Of Chivalry And The Peasants’ RevoltUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2024texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierWarfare in History54Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: medieval period, middle agesthemaMilitary historythemaAgincourtAnglo-Burgundian FranceAnglo-Scottish MarchesArms and ArmourChivalryEdward IIIEnguerrand de CoucyFemale InheritanceFlorimont de LesparreGeoffrey StarlingHeraldryJuan I de CastileLancastrian NormandyLionel of ClarenceLochmaben CastleMagdaleyn of IpswichMercenariesOrder of the GarterPrincess IsabellaRansom AgreementsRichard WaldegraveSir Robert KnollesBell, Adrian R.authEiden, HerbertauthKillick, HelenauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063439781805433965nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106363/1/9781837650248.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106363OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106368oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805435396oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DDthema1DDUthema3thema3Kthema3KLthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHDJthemaHarkes, RachaeledtChapter Building Success: Property Investment And Development In LudlowUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierFourteenth Century England13Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaWestern EuropethemaUnited Kingdom, Great BritainthemaTime period qualifiersthemaCE period up to c 1500themac 1000 CE to c 1500themaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaEuropean history: medieval period, middle agesthemaChronicle-writingEconomic HistoryEnglandFourteenth CenturyGenderMilitary HistoryPolitical HistoryReligionSocial HistoryWarfareHarkes, RachaelauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063459781805435396nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106368/1/9781783277544.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106368OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106370oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781787449220oapenoapendc3thema3Mthema3MGthema3MLthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaKöstlbauer, JosefedtChapter Ambiguous Passages: Non-Europeans Brought To Europe By The Moravian Brethren During The Eighteenth CenturyUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierPeople, Markets, Goods: Economies and Societies in History16Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema17th century, c 1600 to c 1699thema18th century, c 1700 to c 1799themaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaAfricaAustriaCaribbeanEnglandFranceGermanyGreat BritainHoly Roman EmpireItalyMaterial culturePolandPortugalPrussiaRussiaSpainUSWest Africaconsumer revolutionconsumptioneconomic historylabour historysocial historyKöstlbauer, JosefauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063479781787449220nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106370/1/9781783274758.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106370OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106359oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781800108677oapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DSthema1DSEthema2thema2Athema2ACthema2ACBthema3thema3Mthema3MPthema3MPQthema3MRthema3MRBthema4thema4Cthema4CTthemaJthemaJBthemaJBCthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaRthemaRNthemaRNAthemaRNCthemaPrádanos, Luis I.edtChapter Introduction: Spanish Environmental Cultural StudiesUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerTamesis Books [Imprint]2023texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTamesis Companions3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaSouthern EuropethemaSpainthemaLanguage qualifiersthemaIndo-European languagesthemaGermanic and Scandinavian languagesthemaEnglishthemaTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema20th century, c 1900 to c 1999themaLater 20th century c 1950 to c 1999thema21st century, c 2000 to c 2100themaEarly 21st century c 2000 to c 2050themaEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaCultural and media studiesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaEnvironmentalist thought and ideologythemaApplied ecologythemaAnimal StudiesBalearic IslandsCapitalocene EraCritical Race StudiesDecolonialityEcofeminismEquatorial GuineaExtractivismFood StudiesTourismWaste StudiesPrádanos, Luis I.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063399781800108677nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106359/1/9781855663695.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106359OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106365oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781805436829oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaKthemaKCthemaKCVthemaKCVDthemaKCZthemaD’Onofrio, FedericoedtChapter IntroductionUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerBoydell Press [Imprint]2025texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBoydell Studies in Rural History7Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomics of specific sectorsthemaAgricultural and rural economicsthemaEconomic historythema18th Century19th Century20th CenturyAgricultural HistoryBook-keepingEstate AccountingEuropean AgricultureFarm ManagementFranceRhinelandSwitzerlandWestphaliaD’Onofrio, FedericoauthJoly, NathalieauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063449781805436829nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106365/1/9781837651009_intro.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106365OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106371oapen20251011a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251011s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781787449077oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthemaJthemaJBthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJPthemaJPQthemaJPQBthemaKthemaKCthemaKCMthemaRthemaRNthemaRNUthemaLind, JeremyedtChapter IntroductionUnited KingdomBoydell & BrewerJames Currey [Imprint]2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAfrican Issues40Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaPolitics and governmentthemaCentral / national / federal governmentthemaCentral / national / federal government policiesthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaDevelopment economics and emerging economiesthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaSustainabilitythemaAfrican landscapeEast AfricaEastern Africacommunity developmentcultural changeeconomic developmenteconomic landscapeinfrastructure projectsland uselarge-scale investmentslivelihoodslocal politicspastoral drylandspolitical landscaperegional traderesource utilizationsocial changesocial inequalityterritorialisationLind, JeremyauthOkenwa, DorisauthScoones, IanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1063489781787449077nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106371/1/9781847012524.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106371OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106261oapen20251004a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251004s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.1093/oso/9780198876434.003.0015doioapenoapendcUthemaUYthemaUYQthemaDe Marco, GabrieledtChapter 14 Do AI systems Allow Online Advertisers to Control Others?OxfordOxford University Press2024texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSubliminal advertising seems ethically problematic. Providing accurate, balanced information about a product seems ethically OK. But in between these two extremes there is an expanse of grey area. At what point does the influence exerted by advertisers, governments, and others become concerning? And does the advent of artificial intelligence increase the risk of such influence? These questions are explored through the case of AI-based microtargeted advertisements.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: ERC European Research Council Consolidator Award (ProtMind) 819757 (H2020)Open licenceOUP standard licenceengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer sciencethemaArtificial intelligencethemaAIadvertisingartificial intelligenceautonomycontrolinfluencemanipulationDe Marco, GabrielauthDouglas, ThomasauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/106259nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106261/1/De_Marco_and_Douglas_2024_Do_AI_systems-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106261OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106263oapen20251004a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20251004s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.1007/978-3-031-80376-5doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaBucholc, MartaedtChapter Gender Dynamics. An Introduction to Norbert Elias’s Process-Sociological Approach to Gender RelationsSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe text introduces the application of Norbert Elias’s process-sociological approach to gender studies, emphasizing its relevance in understanding gender dynamics over long-term societal developments. Despite Elias’s insights being instrumental in historical sociology, his work was slow to be integrated into gender studies, largely due to its initial focus on broader societal structures like states and class struggles rather than on gender-specific issues. However, as interest in Elias’s theories grew, especially within European academia, his approach to power dynamics and relational thinking became increasingly influential in analysing gender relations. The volume discussed in this introduction aims to document and expand on this development, showcasing how Elias’s ideas can be applied to contemporary gender studies, including feminist theory, and how they address the complex, evolving nature of gender power dynamics. The authors also highlight the necessity of integrating these perspectives into modern discussions on gender to provide a comprehensive, historically grounded analysis.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: European Research Council (ERC)Creative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaEliasfigurationgenderprocessual sociologyBucholc, MartaauthDahl, ValerieauthErnst, StephanieauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/106262nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/106263/1/978-3-031-80376-5_1-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/106263OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56376oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.34doioapenoapendcAria, MassimoedtChapter Supporting decision-makers in healthcare domain. A comparative study of two interpretative proposals for Random ForestsFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe growing success of Machine Learning (ML) is making significant improvements to predictive models, facilitating their integration in various application fields, especially the healthcare context. However, it still has limitations and drawbacks, such as the lack of interpretability which does not allow users to understand how certain decisions are made. This drawback is identified with the term "Black-Box", as well as models that do not allow to interpret the internal work of certain ML techniques, thus discouraging their use. In a highly regulated and risk-averse context such as healthcare, although "trust" is not synonymous with decision and adoption, trusting an ML model is essential for its adoption. Many clinicians and health researchers feel uncomfortable with black box ML models, even if they achieve high degrees of diagnostic or prognostic accuracy. Therefore more and more research is being conducted on the functioning of these models. Our study focuses on the Random Forest (RF) model. It is one of the most performing and used methodologies in the context of ML approaches, in all fields of research from hard sciences to humanities. In the health context and in the evaluation of health policies, their use is limited by the impossibility of obtaining an interpretation of the causal links between predictors and response. This explains why we need to develop new techniques, tools, and approaches for reconstructing the causal relationships and interactions between predictors and response used in a RF model. Our research aims to perform a machine learning experiment on several medical datasets through a comparison between two methodologies, which are inTrees and NodeHarvest. They are the main approaches in the rules extraction framework. The contribution of our study is to identify, among the approaches to rule extraction, the best proposal for suggesting the appropriate choice to decision-makers in the health domain.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHealth domainModel InterpretationRandom ForestRule ExtractionAria, MassimoauthCuccurullo, CorradoauthGnasso, Agostinoauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56376/1/26252.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56376OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56016oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453857010.36253/978-88-6453-857-0.25doioapenoapendcGHEZZI, RenatoedtChapter North Italian Ports and the Levant in the 16th and 17th CenturiesFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAtti delle «Settimane di Studi» e altri Convegni50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter analyzes, from a diachronic perspective, the role of trade with the Levant in the port industries of Genoa, Livorno, and Venice in the 16th and 17th centuries. An historical period in which the international trade system underwent substantial changes. From the expansion of the Atlantic routes to the official claim by the United Provinces and English, to the Italian Mariner crisis and the gradual advance of Nordic fleets along the Western Mediterranean routes. The Atlantic ships had an increasing influence on Genoa’s port industry. It was, however, Livorno who gained the most advantage from the presence of Dutch and English merchant ships along routes which met at Alexandretta in San Giovanni of Acre, at Constantinople, and most of all, at Smyrna.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/bycceng16th century17th centurycommercial networkseconomic historyinternational tradelevantGHEZZI, Renatoauth9788864538570nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56016/1/14541.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56016OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96690oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150488010.36253/979-12-215-0488-0.14doioapenoapendcGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaGLKthemaGLPthemaBalsamo, LuigiedtChapter 9. Stato e regioni di fronte alla Biblioteca Pubblica (1974)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteche & bibliotecari / Libraries & librarians12Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIl contributo è dedicato al tema del decentramento, ossia alle problematiche relative al trasferimento di funzioni dallo Stato alle Regioni in materia di biblioteche di enti locali. Esaminando l'ancora rarefatta attività normativa delle regioni italiane, l'autore - sulla scorta di diverse esperienze a livello internazionale - sottolinea l'importanza di una pianificazione dei servizi bibliotecari a livello statale, onde evitare disparità eccessive nell'istituzione ed erogazione delle attività sul territorio.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaBibliographic and subject controlthemaArchiving, preservation and digitizationthemaLibrary sciencelibrarianshiplibrary administrationlibrary servicespublic libraryBalsamo, Luigiauth9791221504880nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96690/1/42845.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96690OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49215oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/67975doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHFthemaPHFCthemaCarlosSchulz, PabloedtChapter Electrochemistry of SurfactantsInTechOpen2017texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe interaction of light with matter has triggered the interest of scientists for a long time. The area of plasmonics emerges in this context through the interaction of light with valence electrons in metals. The random phase approximation in the long wavelength limit is used for analytical investigation of plasmons in three‐dimensional metals, in a two‐dimensional electron gas, and finally in the most famous two‐dimensional semi‐metal, namely graphene. We show that plasmons in bulk metals as well as in a two‐dimensional electron gas originate from classical laws, whereas quantum effects appear as non‐local corrections. On the other hand, graphene plasmons are purely quantum modes, and thus, they would not exist in a “classical world.” Furthermore, under certain circumstances, light is able to couple with plasmons on metallic surfaces, forming a surface plasmon polariton, which is very important in nanoplasmonics due to its subwavelength nature. In addition, we outline two applications that complete our theoretical investigation. First, we examine how the presence of gain (active) dielectrics affects surface plasmon polariton properties and we find that there is a gain value for which the metallic losses are completely eliminated resulting in lossless plasmon propagation. Second, we combine monolayers of graphene in a periodic order and construct a plasmonic metamaterial that provides tunable wave propagation properties, such as epsilon‐near‐zero behavior, normal, and negative refraction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaMaterials / States of matterthemaCondensed matter physics (liquid state and solid state physics)themagain dielectricsgrapheneplasmonic metamaterialrandom phase approximationCarlosSchulz, PabloauthNicolás Schulz, EduardoauthPatricia Schulz, Ericaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49215/1/54901.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49215OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90526oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.94294doioapenoapendcTthemaTGthemaTGMthemaBarquinha, PedroedtChapter Hydrothermal Synthesis of Zinc Tin Oxide Nanostructures for Photocatalysis, Energy Harvesting and ElectronicsInTechOpen2021texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaMechanical engineering and materialsthemaMaterials sciencethemaMaterials scienceBarquinha, PedroauthBranquinho, RitaauthFortunato, ElviraauthMartins, RodrigoauthRovisco, AnaauthVaz Pinto, Joanaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90526/1/73846.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90526OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86627oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c290doioapenoapenengitaspadcCentineo, SantiedtChapter “Mi parve pinta de la nostra effige”. Alcune note critiche sulla creatività artificialeMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsCentineo, SantiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86627/1/193-208_CENTINEO.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86627OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56091oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.34doioapenoapendcCALOIERO, TOMMASOedtChapter Integrated Coastal Zone Management of Natura 2000 and cultural heritage sites in Calabrian coastal landscape (Southern Italy)FlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis study shows the link connecting natural and cultural goods in the coastal landscape of Calabria (Southern Italy), considering seaboard and human impact risk conditions. In fact, Calabria has 58 Natura 2000 sites located on seaboard areas within a length of 300 meters from coast and 63 cultural heritage sites of which 42.9% coincides with the Natura 2000 network. As a results of this paper, the increasing coastal erosion and a heavy human impact have been highlighted as the main hazards to which the natural and cultural goods are exposed, thus it’s necessary a broader approach for the integration of natural and cultural issues into an active Integrated Coastal Zone Management processAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengCalabriaHuman impactICZMNatural and Cultural heritageSeaboard erosionCALOIERO, TOMMASOauthCantasano, NicolaauthPellicone, GaetanoauthTagarelli, Giuseppeauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56091/1/14797.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56091OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48676oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97811384949239781351025225oapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaMeretoja, HannaedtChapter 2 Philosophies of TraumaTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20201 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLiterary trauma studies is a rapidly developing field which examines how literature deals with the personal and cultural aspects of trauma and engages with such historical and current phenomena as the Holocaust and other genocides, 9/11, climate catastrophe or the still unsettled legacy of colonialism. The Routledge Companion to Literature and Trauma is a comprehensive guide to the history and theory of trauma studies, including key concepts, consideration of critical perspectives and discussion of future developments. It also explores different genres and media, such as poetry, life-writing, graphic narratives, photography and post-apocalyptic fiction, and analyses how literature engages with particular traumatic situations and events, such as the Holocaust, the Occupation of France, the Rwandan genocide, Hurricane Katrina and transgenerational nuclear trauma. Forty essays from top thinkers in the field demonstrate the range and vitality of trauma studies as it has been used to further the understanding of literature and other cultural forms across the world.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaCompanionliteraturetraumaMeretoja, HannaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4867597811384949239781351025225nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48676/1/9781351025225_oachapter2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48676OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96478oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150376010.36253/979-12-215-0376-0.11doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaNKDthemaCasalini, ElenaedtChapter Un frammento di disco vitreo dal Castello di ShobakFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIslamic glass disk weights are common through museums and private collections, although they are usually linked to Egypt due to their provenience or because they bear the finance directors names known to be active in Egypt. Egyptian glass weights have been largely studied, and offered a starting point for studies on the Syrian ones, while jordanian territory is yet to be investigated. Their use is broad and their interpretation not always certain, having usually lost their originally context: coin weights or monetary substitutes for copper and low-value currency, and later re-used tokens. Aim of this study is to analyse the origin, possible use, historical context and economic significance in exchange politics of a glass disk weight fragment from the excavation of the CF 35 in Shobak Castle, a great vaulted structure, built by crusaders and reused by ayyubids, located in the “monumental” area of the castle. It comes from the most recent layer, a thick level of sand and clay, covering the whole excavation area and dating to the abandon period. The item bears part of an inscription and a central design, it is therefore possible to establish a link to official coinage and patronage, and to deepen the knowledge of political and economic interaction of such a crucial area.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaArchaeology by period / regionthemaCultural HeritageIslamic GlassMedieval ArchaeologyCasalini, Elenaauth9791221503760nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96478/1/42360.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96478OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86616oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c279doioapenoapenengitaspadcMigliari, RiccardoedtChapter La prospettiva solida come strumento di analisi delle transizioni tra lo spazio euclideo e lo spazio della rappresentazioneMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsMigliari, RiccardoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86616/1/034-059_MIGLIARI.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86616OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62894oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676192759780367619282978100310711810.4324/9781003107118-7doioapenoapendcAthemaATthemaATDthemaATQthemaATQCthemaATQLthemaATQRthemaATQTthemaATQZthemaATXthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSFthemaJBSJthemaJKthemaJKSthemaJKSFthemaVthemaVFthemaVFVthemaDuffy, AliedtChapter 7 Organizational and Cultural Transformations to Benefit Pregnant People and Mothers in DanceTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBased on the data collected from participants and through analyzing scholarship and perspectives from popular culture, Chapter VII offers recommendations for institutional and organizational change that would be supportive of mothers in dance. The chapter first summarizes major issues as emergent in the data. Then, participant perspectives reveal possibilities for improved working conditions through revised policy and law; ideas to create equitable and fair workplaces, including new models of dance organizations to encompass the needs of all; and best practices for creating opportunities for pregnant people and mothers to coexist with and thrive in dance organizations among supervisors and colleagues with and without children.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Texas Tech UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaPerforming artsthemaTheatre studiesthemaDancethemaChoreographythemaBalletthemaBallroom dancingthemaContemporary dancethemaFolk dancingthemaOther performing artsthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaGender studies, gender groupsthemaLGBTQ+ Studies / topicsthemaSocial services and welfare, criminologythemaSocial welfare and social servicesthemaAdoption and fosteringthemaHealth, Relationships and Personal developmentthemaFamily and healththemaRelationships and families: advice and issuesthemaDanceGender StudiesLGBT studiesMotherhoodParentingDuffy, AliauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/62893978036761927597803676192829781003107118nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62894/1/9781003107118_10.4324_9781003107118-7.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62894OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/52700oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978110859060010.1017/9781108590600.007doioapenoapendcGthemaGPthemaGPHthemaMthemaHoeyer, KlausedtChapter 7 Lost and FoundRelocating the Individual in the Age of Intensified Data Sourcing in European HealthcareCambridge University Press20181 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBoth inside and outside the health services, patients and healthy citizens give rise to increasing amounts of health data. They are created, collected, curated, stored and used for multiple purposes in a process I characterise as intensified data sourcing. This data intensification changes how we deal with health issues. In this chapter I reflect on similarities and differences between data flows mediated by public and private institutions, using Denmark as my primary example. Denmark in interesting ways prescribes a form of solidarity that might be associated with We Medicine: people deliver data in the process of receiving, or in exchange for, publicly financed healthcare; and the data can be used for research for the common good. The solidarity of the model is currently being challenged in various ways, however, as authorities circumvent the voluntariness of participation and begin seeing health data as business opportunities. Simultaneously, a private market in health data is emerging mediated by privately owned platforms. The chapter compares the public and commercial forms of data sourcing to explore what is at stake for individuals and society in those processes.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaResearch and information: generalthemaData science and analysis: generalthemaMedicine and NursingthemaDenmarkEuropean healthcaredata flowsdata sourcingprivate institutionspublic institutionsHoeyer, KlausauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/526999781108590600nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/52700/1/Lost_and_Found-Relocating_the_Individual_in_the_Age_of_Intensified_Data_Sourcing_in_European_Healthcare.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/52700OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103936oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781526170651978152617067510.7765/9781526170675doioapenoapendc3thema3Mthema3MPthema3MPQthemaMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaMillward, GarethedtChapter Writing everyday life into lawManchesterManchester University PressManchester University Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierSocial Histories of MedicineOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 1977, a curious and short-lived social security benefit came into being. Housewife’s Non-Contributory Invalidity Pension (HNCIP) was assessed through a ‘household duties test’ which sought to determine whether a woman was capable of performing everyday activities. HNCIP’s very existence shows that assumptions were made about women’s lives, domestic labour, and the position of women within a nuclear family headed by a male breadwinner. It exposed fundamental tensions within the social security administration in the late 1970s. Authorities accepted the moral claims from disabled people’s organisations for welfare support but were mindful of the cost implications. A patchwork of benefits for various disability categories had emerged over the previous decade. HNCIP, however, did not fit existing models of ‘income replacement’ or ‘extra costs’ benefits. It provided for the household’s costs from a wife being unable to perform domestic labour based on a medical diagnosis. Yet it was also a ‘pension’, a category for people unable to secure paid work. Was domestic labour ‘work’? If so, why did it have financial value only when ill health took it away? This chapter considers the implications of the Department of Health and Social Security’s attempts to quantify the everyday life of domestic labour. Internal policy files from the National Archives about the ‘household duties test’ give us a window onto the interaction between the Beveridgean welfare state, gender, and disability. Further, tribunal documents give us a unique – if historiographically problematic – perspective on disabled women’s needs and expectations of the welfare state.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema20th century, c 1900 to c 1999themaLater 20th century c 1950 to c 1999themaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaeveryday healthhealth humanitiesintersectionalitymedical humanitiessocial history of medicinewellbeingMillward, GarethauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/10393097815261706519781526170675nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103936/1/9781526170675-ch5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103936OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103938oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781526170651978152617067510.7765/9781526170675doioapenoapendc3thema3Mthema3MPthema3MPQthemaMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaPayling, DaisyedtChapter Queering the agony auntManchesterManchester University PressManchester University Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierSocial Histories of MedicineOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarA discussion of public engagement ‘on the ground’ rather than an idealised account, this chapter demonstrates some of the messiness that shifts in research and encounters with different publics can bring to public engagement projects. It discusses the development of a public engagement activity called ‘Could you be an agony aunt?’ and how it was adapted for different audiences. As the author’s research into the representations of women’s health in women’s magazines evolved to include titles aimed at LGBTQ+ readers, she included examples from these sources in the activity. The chapter reflects on how people responded to this representation in the context of different events, exploring the difficulties of framing public engagement activities for marginalised groups that neither ignore nor replicate the terms of that marginalisation. Taking a reflexive approach, the chapter also discusses the author’s own grappling with the question of what queer public engagement looks like as a queer academic and how the conversations she had with people at these events influenced her perspective. In documenting an ad hoc approach to public engagement, the chapter demonstrates the value in remaining receptive to unexpected opportunities and conversations. However, it also highlights the importance of attending to the audience not just in terms of identity but also within the context of the event and those individuals’ likely experiences of representation or invisibility at similar events.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema20th century, c 1900 to c 1999themaLater 20th century c 1950 to c 1999themaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaeveryday healthhealth humanitiesintersectionalitymedical humanitiessocial history of medicinewellbeingPayling, DaisyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/10393097815261706519781526170675nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103938/1/9781526170675-ch8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103938OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58254oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453910210.36253/978-88-6453-910-2.21doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaLAROCCA, GiuseppinaedtChapter L’Antichità di Tadeusz ZielińskiFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici43Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article examines the work of Tadeusz Zieliński, philologist and scholar of Greek and Latin cultures, specifically his research devoted to Attic tragedy, to the stylistic features of Cicero, and to classical religion. Our primary focus is the evolution of Zieliński’s idea of Antiquity and its relationship with Modernity, to which end we also explore the significance of the so-called “Third Slavonic Renaissance”.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaTadeusz ZielińskiThird Slavonic Renaissanceclassical philologyliterary criticismtragedyLAROCCA, Giuseppinaauth9788864539102nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58254/1/978-88-6453-910-2_21.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58254OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96311oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.18doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaFaitini, TizianaedtChapter Il lavoro nella tradizione ebraico-cristiana, tra valorizzazione ascetica e civilizzazioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter provides a longue-durée overview on the theorisations of work, and related practices, in the Judeo-Christian exegetical and theological traditions. In these traditions, a 'perfect conduct' was shaped with a view to, on the one hand, a balance between work time and sacred time, and, on the other, the ascetic valorisation of industriousness and the personal fulfilment of the ‘duty of state’. Notwithstanding the ambiguous representation of work resulting from the Bible, the stigmatisation of idleness and the need to contribute to the common good through one's own professional activity has been emphasized in subsequent interpretations. This overview confirms the importance of the Judeo-Christian sources in order to shed light on the Western work-centered model of socio-political inclusion.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaBiblecallingindustriousness and idlenessprofessional duties and officeswork timeFaitini, Tizianaauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96311/1/40953.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96311OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60023oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c169doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaPagliano, AlessandraedtChapter An immersive experience for the room with agrestic paintings in Carditello (CE)MilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyPagliano, AlessandraauthPecora, Annalisaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60023/1/2724-2733_Pagliano-Pecora.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60023OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61517oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978180146225910.19103/AS.2021.0093.16doioapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSTthemaTthemaTVthemaTVFthemaTVKthemaTVPthemaBandyopadhyay, RanajitedtDevelopment and scale-up of bioprotectants to keep staple foods safe from aflatoxin contamination in AfricaCambridgeBurleigh Dodds Science PublishingBurleigh Dodds Science Publishing [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (42 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBurleigh Dodds Series in Agricultural ScienceOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAflatoxins pose a significant public health risk, decrease productivity and profitability and hamper trade. To minimize aflatoxin contamination a biocontrol technology based on atoxigenic strains of Aspergillus flavus that do not produce aflatoxin is used widely in the United States. The technology, with the generic name Aflasafe, has been improved and adapted for use in Africa. Aflasafe products have been developed or are currently being developed in 20 African countries. Aflatoxin biocontrol is being scaled up for use in several African countries through a mix of public, private, and public-private interventions. Farmers in several countries have commercially treated nearly 400,000 ha of maize and groundnut achieving >90% reduction in aflatoxin contamination. This chapter summarizes the biology of aflatoxin-producing fungi and various factors affecting their occurence, including climate change. Various management practices for aflatoxin mitigation are then discussed. These include biological control, which is increasingly being adopted by farmers in several countries. We discuss biocontrol product development and commercialization in various African countries. Subsequently, we highlight some barriers to adoption and other challenges.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaBotany and plant sciencesthemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaAgriculture and farmingthemaSustainable agriculturethemaAgronomy and crop productionthemaPest control / plant diseasesthemabiological controlcommercializationgroundnutmaizemanufacturingmycotoxinBandyopadhyay, RanajitauthCotty, Peter J.authFalade, Titilayo D. O.authKaptoge, LawrenceauthKonlambigue, MatieyedouauthOrtega-Beltran, Alejandroauth9781801462259nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/61517/1/9781801462259_web.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61517OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49010oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/30226doioapenoapendcRthemaRBthemaRBCthemaHluchý, LadislavedtChapter Visualization the Natural Disasters Simulations Results Based on Grid and Cloud ComputingInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarVolcanology & seismologyAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaEarth sciencesthemaVolcanology & seismologythemaEarth sciencesenvironmentgeographyplanningHluchý, LadislavauthPajorová, Evaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49010/1/35696.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49010OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96659oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150459010.36253/979-12-215-0459-0.04doioapenoapendcUthemaRebaudengo, PaoloedtChapter La complessità olivettiana. La spiritualità di Adriano Olivetti. Immaginando un dialogo con Simone WeilFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società7Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarHow spiritualism was expressed in the thoughts and the activities of Adriano Olivetti. His values were somehow shared by his collaborators and managers like Ottiero Ottieri, Paolo Volponi, Geno Pampaloni. In this chapter Simone Weil, philosopher, teacher, politician, active in the war against Nazism, finds a particular attention since Adriano Olivetti instructed the poet Franco Fortini to translate her works, which were published by the Olivettian Edizioni di Comunità.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaComputing and Information TechnologythemaCommunityCultureSocial IndustrySpiritualismRebaudengo, Paoloauth9791221504590nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96659/1/42321.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96659OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88022oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d978340211847410.17438/978-3-402-11847-4doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaMainzer, KlausedtChapter Vom Anthropozän zur Künstlichen IntelligenzHerausforderungen von Mensch und Natur durch Technik im 21. JahrhundertAschendorff Verlag20201 electronic resource (2020 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudien zur systematischen Theologie, Ethik und Philosophie19Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAnthropozän bezeichnet ein Zeitalter, in dem der Mensch mit seiner natürlichen Intelligenz zu einem der wichtigsten Einflussfaktoren auf die biologischen, geologischen und atmosphärischen Prozesse auf der Erde geworden ist. Aber leben wir nicht längst in einer beginnenden neuen Epoche, in der künstliche Intelligenz (KI) zunehmend autonom das Schicksal dieses Planeten bestimmt? So erleben wir bereits tagtäglich eine vernetzte Welt intelligenter Systeme: Energie-, Gesundheits- und Verkehrssysteme sind einige Beispiele intelligenter Systeme, die im Hintergrund längst durch KI unterstützt und gesteuert werden. Unsere Kommunikation findet weitgehend über digitale soziale Medien statt. Die zunehmende Komplexität menschlicher Zivilisation scheint nur noch durch IT und KI zu bewältigen sein.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccgerPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaAnthropoceneartificial intelligenceMainzer, Klausauth9783402118474nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88022/1/978-3-402-11847-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88022OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29789oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076770784OCoLC978147441455510.26530/oapen_613682doi1076770784OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaMthemaMBthemaMBSthemaNthemaNHthemaAtkinson, SarahedtChapter 6 Paper Technologies, Digital Technologies: Working With Early Modern Medical RecordsEdinburgh University Press20161 electronic resource (700 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this landmark Companion, expert contributors from around the world map out the field of the critical medical humanities. This is the first volume to introduce comprehensively the ways in which interdisciplinary thinking across the humanities and social sciences might contribute to, critique and develop medical understanding of the human individually and collectively. The thirty-six newly commissioned chapters range widely within and across disciplinary fields, always alert to the intersections between medicine, as broadly defined, and critical thinking. Each chapter offers suggestions for further reading on the issues raised, and each section concludes with an Afterword, written by a leading critic, outlining future possibilities for cutting-edge work in this area. Topics covered in this volume include: the affective body, biomedicine, blindness, breath, disability, early modern medical practice, fatness, the genome, language, madness, narrative, race, systems biology, performance, the postcolonial, public health, touch, twins, voice and wonder. Together the chapters generate a body of new knowledge and make a decisive intervention into how health, medicine and clinical care might address questions of individual, subjective and embodied experience.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaMedical sociologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaAstrologyCasebookDigital humanitiesDudenHistory of medicineMedicineMichel Foucaultaffectbodyevidenceexperimentationimaginationmedical humanitiesmindAtkinson, SarahauthMacnaughton, JaneauthRichards, JenniferauthWhitehead, AnneedtWoods, AngelaedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/321649781474414555nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29789/1/1000159.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29789OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62734oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150045510.36253/979-12-215-0045-5.08doioapenoapendcDthemaFALZONE, AlessandraedtChapter Narratività ed embodiment della voceFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierModerna/Comparata41Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWhen speaking of narrativity, a widely held idea in various disciplinary fields that identity is essentially narrative is often called into question. Numerous linguistic, literary, neuroscientific, and evolutionary studies corroborate this idea. In reality, narrativity in these different fields of study often means different objects of inquiry, which have different definitions and describe different processes and, therefore, different cognitive capacities. In this paper, we will consider the notion of narrativity as a cognitive process, that is, as a component of the human mode of knowledge construction. As such, narrativity would constitute a cognitive universal. From this definition, we will show how narrativity is an eminently linguistic process made possible by the body technology of language and voice in particular. Finally, we will argue for the constitutive and bodily role of language for narrativity in ontogenetic development and inner speech.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaembodimentinner speechmotherese languagenarrativityFALZONE, Alessandraauth9791221500455nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62734/1/chapter-37325.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62734OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85296oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032216929781032118239978103211830710.4324/9781003221692-12doioapenoapendcPaul, SallyedtChapter 9 SUICIDE BEREAVEMENT AND POSTVENTION APPROACHES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE IN SCOTLANDTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSuicide is a leading cause of death globally, and each suicide can have a profound impact on those grieving the loss, including young people. Suicide loss is a risk factor for adverse health and social outcomes including complicated grief and subsequent suicides. Young people coping with such a death may face additional complexities in their bereavement experience including feelings of guilt, shame, perceived stigma, and rejection given the cause of death, alongside wider challenges relating to unmet health and social needs. Suicide bereavement support, or postvention, has increasingly become recognised as a priority within several countries’ suicide prevention approaches. Yet, our understanding of what works in terms of support, and particularly for adolescent age groups, remains unclear and predominantly focuses on professional interventions which neglect the role of the wider political, social, and cultural environment.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of StrathclydeCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBLMBlack Lives MatterCOVID-19adolescencebereavementchildchildhoodclimate changedeathdisabilityenvironmental griefgriefillnessimmigrationnon-death lossesoppressionpandemicparentsrelocationsexual exploitationsiblingssocial mediawaryouthPaul, SallyauthRasmussen, Susanauthdel Carpio, LauraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/85295978100322169297810321182399781032118307nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85296/1/9781003221692_10.4324_9781003221692-12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85296OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74697oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033275239781032353210978103235571910.1201/9781003327523-6doioapenoapendcTthemaTBthemaTBDthemaTDthemaTGthemaTGPthemaAqeel, Anas BinedtChapter 4 Digital Twins in Smart ManufacturingTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarA digital twin is a digital replica of a living or non-living physical entity, such as a manufacturing process, medical device, piece of medical equipment, and even a person to gain insight into the present and future operational states of each physical twin." With the rapid advancement in manufacturing processes through sensors, the Internet of Things (IoT), modeling software, cloud computing, and cyber-physical integration, smart manufacturing is being adopted by almost all manufacturers. Digital twin promises the realization of smart manufacturing through the interaction and utilization of all these technological advances. Therefore, it is necessary to educate the industrialists and researchers involved in the manufacturing industry on the recent progress and directions of digital twin technology and services. In general, this work introduces the digital twin technology and presents case studies specifically for smart manufacturing from the perspective of industry 4.0. It also presents the digital twin for smart product design, biomanufacturing, and IoT with case studies. It gives its readers a guideline for future trends and an application framework for product design using digital twins.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Ministry of Science and ICT, South KoreaCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTechnology: general issuesthemaTechnical designthemaIndustrial chemistry and manufacturing technologiesthemaMechanical engineering and materialsthemaProduction and industrial engineeringthemaCAMCAPPComputer-Aided ManufacturingComputer-Aided Process PlanningPLMProduct Lifecycle ManagementAqeel, Anas BinauthAziz, ShahidauthJUNG, DONG WONauthZaman, Uzair Khaleeq uzauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/74696978100332752397810323532109781032355719nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74697/1/9781003327523_10.1201_9781003327523-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74697OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75337oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97818051101189781805110125978180511013210.11647/OBP.0343doioapenoapendc1thema1Qthema1QSthema1QSAthema1QSANthemaPthemaPSthemaPSVthemaPSVJthemaRthemaRNthemaRNPthemaRNPGthemaHäkkinen, HenryedtSeabirds in the North-East AtlanticClimate Change Vulnerability and Potential Conservation ActionsCambridgeOpen Book Publishers20231 electronic resource (279 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book was produced by the Zoological Society of London and the University of Cambridge with two aims: to assess seabirds’ vulnerability to climate change in the North-East Atlantic, and to identify potential conservation actions that could reduce this vulnerability. 'Seabirds in the North-East Atlantic' collates information from the scientific literature, non-governmental organisations’ reports, conservation practitioner input and online databases into a single volume, and provides a reference manual to assist conservation planning. It is intended to be used by anyone who wishes to identify climate change threats to seabirds; to compare threats between different areas of the North-East Atlantic; to start a quantitative climate change vulnerability assessment for a local population; or to review options for conservation action in response to climate change. This book stems from research published in December 2022, but assessments may be updated based on feedback and newly available information. To check for updates to our assessments, please visit our website at: www.ZSL.org/seabird-guidelines.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/by-ncccengPlace qualifiersthemaOther geographical groupings: Oceans and seas, historical, political etcthemaOceans and seasthemaAtlantic OceanthemaNorth AtlanticthemaMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaZoology and animal sciencesthemaZoology: birds (ornithology)themaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaPollution and threats to the environmentthemaClimate changethemaNorth-East Atlanticclimate changeconservation actionsconservation threatsseabirdsHäkkinen, HenryauthPetrovan, SilviuauthPettorelli, NathalieauthSutherland, WilliamauthTaylor, Nigelauth978180511011897818051101259781805110132nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75337/1/obp.0343.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75337OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49303oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.80280doioapenoapendcPthemaPNthemaAyers, PauledtChapter New Insights and Horizons from the Linear Response Function in Conceptual DFTInTechOpen2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAn overview is given of our recent work on the linear response function (LRF) χrr′ and its congener, the softness kernel srr′, the second functional derivatives of the energy E and the grand potential Ω with respect to the external potential at constant N and μ, respectively. In a first section on new insights into the LRF in the context of conceptual DFT, the mathematical and physical properties of these kernels are scrutinized through the concavity of the E=ENv and Ω=Ωμv functionals in vr resulting, for example, in the negative semidefiniteness of χ. As an example of the analogy between the CDFT functionals and thermodynamic state functions, the analogy between the stability conditions of the macroscopic Gibbs free energy function and the concavity conditions for Ω is established, yielding a relationship between the global and local softness and the softness kernel. The role of LRF and especially the softness kernel in Kohn’s nearsightedness of electronic matter (NEM) principle is highlighted. The first numerical results on the softness kernel for molecules are reported and scrutinized for their nearsightedness, reconciling the physicists’ NEM view and the chemists’ transferability paradigm. The extension of LRF in the context of spin polarized conceptual DFT is presented. Finally, two sections are devoted to ‘new horizons’ for the LRF. The role of LRF in (evaluating) alchemical derivatives is stressed, the latter playing a promising role in exploring the chemical compound space. Examples for the transmutation of N2 and the CC→BN substitution pattern in 2D and 3D carbocyclic systems illustrate the computational efficiency of the use of alchemical derivatives in exploring nearest neighbours in the chemical compound space. As a second perspective, the role of LRF in evaluating and interpreting molecular conductivity is described. Returning to its forerunner, Coulson’s atom-atom polarizability, it is shown how in conjugated π systems (and within certain approximations) a remarkable integral-integrand relationship between the atom-atom polarizability and the transmission probability between the atoms/contacts exists, leading to similar trends in both properties. A simple selection rule for transmission probability in alternating hydrocarbons is derived based on the sign of the atom-atom polarizability.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaChemistrythemaalchemical derivativesconceptual DFTlinear response functionmolecular conductivitynearsightedness of electronic matterAyers, PaulauthDe Proft, FrankauthFias, StijnauthGeerlings, P.authStuyver, Thijsauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49303/1/63326.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49303OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98200oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674606799780367764678978100316703710.4324/9781003167037-5doioapenoapendc5thema5Pthema5PBthema5PBAthemaDthemaDSthemaDSKthemaJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFAthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJBSL1themaJBSL11themaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTQthemaQthemaQDthemaQDHthemaQDHRthemaRath, GudrunedtChapter 3 Reinventing EuropeJoseph Anténor Firmin and the Legacy of the Nineteenth CenturyTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarJoseph Anténor Firmin (1850–1911) was the reigning public intellectual and political critic in Haiti in the nineteenth century. He was the first “Black anthropologist” and “Black Egyptologist” to deconstruct the Western interpretation of global history and challenge the ideological construction of human nature and theories of knowledge in the Western social sciences and the humanities. As an anti-racist intellectual and cosmopolitan thinker, Firmin’s writings challenge Western ideas of the colonial subject, race achievement, and modernity’s imagination of a linear narrative based on the false premises of social evolution and development, colonial history and epistemology, and the intellectual evolution of the Aryan-White race. Firmin articulated an alternative way to study global historical trajectories, the political life, human societies and interactions, and the diplomatic relations and dynamics between the nations and the races. Reconstructing the Social Sciences and Humanities is the first full-length book devoted to Joseph Anténor Firmin. It reexamines the importance of his thought and legacy, and its relevance for the twenty-first century’s culture of humanism, and the continuing challenge of race and racism.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengInterest qualifiersthemaRelating to specific groups and cultures or social and cultural intereststhemaRelating to peoples: ethnic groups, indigenous peoples, cultures and other groupings of peoplethemaRelating to Indigenous peoplesthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: fiction, novelists and prose writersthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaSocial discrimination and social justicethemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaEthnic groups and multicultural studiesthemaIndigenous peoplesthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaColonialism and imperialismthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaPhilosophical traditions and schools of thoughtthemaWestern philosophy from c 1800themaAfrocentric ParadigmAtlantic SphereBlack Atlantic TraditionBlack Public IntellectualComte De BuffonDe GobineauForensic AnthropologyHaitian IntellectualHaitian RevolutionHuman RemainsJean Price MarsJuridical RhetoricLa FormeMichael DashMulattoesMultilineal EvolutionMultiple Developmental TrajectoriesPaul TopinardPolygenistic OriginRacist KillingScientific RacismState Of HaitiToussaint LouvertureTransnational EntanglementsVictor SchoelcherRath, GudrunauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/98199978036746067997803677646789781003167037nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/98200/1/9781003167037_10.4324_9781003167037-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98200OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60412oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518650610.36253/978-88-5518-650-6.13doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaVitulano, MassimoedtChapter Didattica con i testimoni, l’esperienza con Silvano SartiFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierPublic History of Education. Teorie, esperienze, strumenti2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper aims at dealing with didactics of Resistance through the relationship between the historical wtnesses and younger generations. As the first has lived the historical events he is going to narrate, younger generations constitute ideally the depositary of a rich and fragile set of informations. Based from this perspective, the paper is going to speak about a students' cycle of meetings organised in some schools in the province of Pistoia, between 2016 and 2018: the vocational institute "Martini" and the technical institute "Marchi". Meetings were held by SIlvano Sarti, who fought as partisan in the "Brigata Sinigaglia" in 1944 and who was appointed ANPI provincial president in Florence.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaResistanceeducationmemoryschoolwitnessesVitulano, Massimoauth9788855186506nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60412/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-650-6_13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60412OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104784oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.51doioapenoapendcCosta, ElisaedtChapter Archaeological markers below the lagoon watersFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper focusses on the documentation of some archaeological case studies in the northern part of the Venice lagoon, an extreme and at the same time vulnerable ecosystem. The study emphasises the challenges of working underwater in this environment and the necessity of incorporating both traditional and modern digital techniques. Through the use of different technologies, such as Multibeam Echo Sounder, topographic surveys with the total station and DGPS, and photogrammetry, it is possible to reach a high level of detail in the documentation and analysis of the archaeological contexts. The data management with GIS software allows an efficient and easier consultation and the effective dissemination of the research results. Thanks to the synergic use of these tools, it is possible to produce an entire overview of underwater archaeological sites, which implies enormous advantages for their understanding and analysis of archaeological markers. The methodology we tested in this highly complex environment turned out to be crucial also in monitoring the state of conservation and degradation of underwater archaeological heritage.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengDigital techniquesGISLagoonal landscapePhotogrammetryUnderwater archaeologyCosta, ElisaauthLucarini, Carlottaauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104784/1/43696.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104784OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49100oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2013a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/54697doioapenoapendcTthemaTTthemaTTBthemaDar, Z. A.edtChapter Screening of Soybean (Glycine Max (L.) Merrill) Genotypes for Resistance to Rust, Yellow Mosaic and Pod ShatteringInTechOpen2013texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarApplied opticsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaOther technologies and applied sciencesthemaApplied opticsthemaTechnologyagricultureengineeringDar, Z. A.authKhan, M. H.authTyagi, S. D.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49100/1/42600.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49100OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96341oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.45doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaOrlandi, AngelaedtChapter Essere mercante: «governare lui et le sue mercantie et denari» (secc. XIV-XVI)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this essay, we have attempted to sketch the conception of work of a late medieval and early modern merchant who, by now sedentary, was at the head of medium-sized business systems, engaged in manufacturing, trade and complex financial transactions. We have done so in the knowledge that each trader was different and that his behaviour was influenced by personal attitudes, character and ambitions. What emerges is a picture in which merchants, capable of 'governing' themselves and their activities, especially in the Tuscan world, lived mercantile life not only as a trade, but as a way of understanding life. Almost a mission like that of the doctor who 'works while he lives'.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythema14th-16th centuriesMerchantidea of workOrlandi, Angelaauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96341/1/40979.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96341OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94525oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|dut d9789048568574978904856880210.5117/DB49-50.POSTdoioapenoapendcPost, PieteredtChapter ‘Spagaat van een dienstweigeraar’AmsterdamAmsterdam University Press20241 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDoopgsgezinde Bijdragen49-50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarChoosing between refusing military service and defending your country is a difficult choice, as a former conscientious objector. What questions should you ask young people? The obligation to attend military service in the Netherlands was temporarily halted after the Cold War. A professional army has been received. Due to the ongoing war in Ukraine, politics is now more frequently discussing the obligation to attend. At the age of seventeen, boys and girls receive a letter from the national government that registers them for attendance obligations. Is it not necessary to have a conversation with the younger generation before they agree to that call?Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccdutCompulsory attendanceConscientious objectorMennoniteMilitary draftPeace keepingPost, PieterauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/9453697890485685749789048568802nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94525/1/10.5117_DB49-50.POST.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94525OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89149oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.07doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaJohansson, MikaeledtChapter Transitioning from 2D to VR in Design Review – Resistance to EngagementFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAlthough immersive virtual reality (VR) has been shown to facilitate collaborative understanding of a design, many users remain resistant to its use. Moreover, there is currently a lack of real-world studies investigating why certain users (e.g., architects) are resistant to use VR during design reviews. The aim of this study is to understand the resistance that influence client representatives’ and architects’ interaction with a VR-system that supports both fully- and non-immersive experiences of the virtual environment. Data were gathered from three VR-workshops, which were part of 3 design review sessions of a new elementary school. Additional data were gathered from four semi-structured interviews with both the architects and client representatives participating in all workshop sessions, the interior architect involved in the project as well as an additional six semi-structured interviews. These additional six interviews involved exterior architects from different firms, who had previously used VR for both informative and design review purposes. The findings suggest that client representatives and the architects had initially been resistant to use VR during the design reviews, but their attitudes changed progressively during the three workshops, in particular that of the architects. The findings also indicate that interactive features in VR (e.g., object manipulation, multi-user) help end users negotiate design requests more efficiently and make informed decision-making. This paper highlights how immersive VR could improve the design review processAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaHMD VRVirtual Realitydesign processdesign reviewend-usersspatial understandingJohansson, MikaelauthRoupé, MattiasauthSateei, Shahinauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89149/1/9791221502893_07.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89149OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56026oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518053510.36253/978-88-5518-053-5.19doioapenoapendcCristoferi, DavideedtChapter “I nostri contadini solevano istare molto meglio per lo addrieto che ora”: mezzadria, proprietà cittadina e disuguaglianza economica in Toscana, sec. XV-XVIFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper studies through a quantitative analysis at micro-scale (the pieve of San Giovanni in Petroio in Mugello) in 1427-1512 the relation between the growing economic inequality of the Florentine rural society found by recent research and a peculiar share-cropping system, the mezzadria. By focusing on the mechanisms of wealth redistribution of this system, the paper suggests the role of mezzadria whether in increasing in the long-run the concentration of land property and in providing for the poorest social layers of rural population at subsistence level. In this regard, the paper contributes to explore the role of institutions in increasing wealth concentration from Middle Ages to the Early Modern times.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaTuscanyeconomic historyeconomic inequalityitalian economic historypre-industrial ageCristoferi, Davideauth9788855180535nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56026/1/14219.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56026OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56592oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518289810.36253/978-88-5518-289-8.05doioapenoapendcBoldrini, EnricaedtChapter Tessere per la memoria sociale del Novecento: gli archivi di Antonio Carbonaro, Andrea Devoto, ANDU (Associazione nazionale docenti universitari)FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca219Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution illustrates the personal archives of Antonio Carbonaro, sociologist, Andrea Devoto, psychiatrist and the National Association of University Professors (ANDU), testimonies of great importance for the social history of the twentieth centuryAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAndrea DevotoAntonio CarbonaroNational Association of University Professors (ANDU)Personal archivesSocial MemoryTwentieth CenturyBoldrini, EnricaauthCestone, GiovannaauthMalavasi, GiuliaauthMoretti, FrancescaauthOliveti, Chiaraauth9788855182898nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56592/1/16807.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56592OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56021oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453857010.36253/978-88-6453-857-0.08doioapenoapendcGluzman, RenardedtChapter Tracking Venice’s Maritime Traffic in the First Age of Globalization: A Geospatial AnalysisFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAtti delle «Settimane di Studi» e altri Convegni50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe present collaborative work in progress is an empirical attempt verifying the interplay between political change, fleet nationality, and the evolution of shipping networks. On the basis of historical data on ship positions retracted from archival sources, we create GIS-based online maps to conduct a geospatial analysis of the traffic intensity and movement patterns along the regional and inter-regional sea routes that connected the Venetian port system with the Mediterranean ports, with special attention to the Eastern Mediterranean. In this sense, the platform “simulates” modern real-time technologies used to visualise shipping trends per vessel types.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengeconomic historyinternational trademediterraneanveniceGluzman, RenardauthPagratis, Gerassimos D.auth9788864538570nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56021/1/14524.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56021OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60268oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032960659781032281964978103228277010.4324/ 9781003296065-8doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaKössler, KarledtChapter 8 The Role of Constitutional Judges in Protecting Territorial Self- GovernmentTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter seeks to explore to what degree judges have used their key role regarding the distribution of powers in order to protect the territorial self-government of subnational entities in federal systems, especially if they are characterized by the presence of national minorities. This question gains particular salience from the insight that the role of courts is often ambivalent, as they may in fact contribute to both “making” federalism and “unmaking” it. The chapter starts with a clarification of key concepts and a justification of the selection of federal systems that it draws evidence from. This selection is based on two criteria: first, the existence of a constitutional court entrusted with the ultimate interpretation of the country’s constitution and, secondly, the employment of federalism as a tool to ensure the territorial self-government of one or more national minorities. The chapter then goes on to analyze from a comparative perspective to what degree judges have protected territorial self-government in four countries, namely Canada, India, Belgium and Spain. It does so with a focus on the distribution of powers and thereby covers jurisprudence on three of the most important dimensions of how responsibilities are allocated. These dimensions are exclusive subnational powers, concurrent powers and the suspension of subnational powers under provisions of emergency rule, all of which are litmus tests for the judicial protection of self-government. On this basis, the chapter’s comparative conclusions point out that judges in each of the four countries have strongly protected territorial self-government in some of the three analyzed dimensions of the distribution of powers and less so in others, thus confirming the importance of a differentiated and in-depth approach. They also discuss whether a change from the traditional role of judges as federal arbiters enforcing the constitution to a new role as active facilitators of conflict management can be useful for guaranteeing that interests of subnational entities are respected.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaKössler, KarlauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/60267978100329606597810322819649781032282770nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60268/1/9781003296065_10.4324_9781003296065-8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60268OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56250oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518150110.36253/978-88-5518-150-1.26doioapenoapendcSCANNAPIECO, ANNAedtChapter «Il Sacchi mi mandava tratto tratto de’ fasci di quelle strane, e mostruose opere di quel Teatro…»: Carlo Gozzi e il teatro spagnoloFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi209Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution proposes a reflection on the greatest author of the 18th Century Italian theater who drew on the dramaturgical heritage of the siglos de oro. The main elements dealt with are: Carlo Gozzi's theoretical reflection on the characteristics of Spanish theater; the fundamental role in the repêchage that the actors of Antonio Sacco's company had in that theater, for which the author provided - according to him - a "voluntary friendly assistance"; finally, the most significant data that emerge, or could emerge, from the first National Edition of the works of Carlo Gozzi (launched in 2011).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAntonio Sacco theatrical ideasCarlo GozziSpanish theatreSCANNAPIECO, ANNAauth9788855181501nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56250/1/14611.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56250OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85149oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034095269781032529745978103252979010.4324/ 9781003409526- 3doioapenoapendcPolák, MichaledtChapter 2 Conscious and Unconscious QualitiesConceptual Relations between Phenomenality, What-It’s-Likeness, and ConsciousnessTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter considers the possibility of separating phenomenality from consciousness. Perhaps the most serious consequence of this move is that it encourages the concept of unconscious qualities. This idea is not entirely new (Cf. Rosenthal 2010; Marvan and Polák 2017 where they call it dual model), but its wider acceptance is confronted with a lack of clarity about the relationships between fundamental concepts involved in the unconscious qualities framework. The main aim is to briefly introduce the dual framework, the standard orthodoxy (no-unconscious-qualities view), and further elaborate on particular conceptual issues arising in connection with the involvement of the three basic concepts: phenomenality, what-it’s-likeness (WIL), and consciousness. I will thus attempt to reconsider three types of conceptual relations: 1) phenomenality to WIL, 2) consciousness to phenomenality, and 3) consciousness to WIL. The chapter will address, among other things, two pressing issues that the dual framework entails, namely the status of consciousness and the distinction between unconscious qualities and WIL.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengattentionhigher-order theories of consciousnessinattentional blindnessmaskingmental qualitiesneurophenomenal structuralismphenomenal contentunconscious mental statesPolák, MichalauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/85148978100340952697810325297459781032529790nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85149/1/9781003409526_10.4324_9781003409526-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85149OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/77042oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031966939781032018898978103205236610.4324/9781003196693-3doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBSthemaWthemaWSthemaWSTthemaWSTBthemaLewandowski, Joseph DedtChapter 3 Boxer coolTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter examines the apparent look of nonchalance evinced by boxers in the face of danger and harm—what is characterized as ‘boxer cool’. It is argued that boxer cool is a culturally derived repertoire of looks, stances and gestures acquired over time, and crucial to navigating lived structural and physical violence. In boxer cool, elements, lessons, and know-how from the world of ‘the hood’ are recalibrated and effectively redeployed in the context of training and competing in the sport of boxing. Boxer cool is derivative of a milieu where individuals must learn to self-manage the complex emotional states and potential conflicts continually emergent in the physical and structural violence endemic to their daily life. Boxer cool thus finds its immediate origins not primarily in the gym or ring but in the necessary cultivation of sophisticated orientations, coping mechanisms, and practices of self-management in persistently dangerous and harmful contexts.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSociology: sport and leisurethemaLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaSports & outdoor recreationthemaCombat sports & self-defencethemaBoxingthemaaestheticsboxerboxingconstraintcoolcornermancultureethicsethnographygymidentitymartial artsphilosophy of sportpugilismsocial capitalstatussweet scienceurbanviolenceLewandowski, Joseph DauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/77041978100319669397810320188989781032052366nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/77042/1/9781003196693_10.4324_9781003196693-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/77042OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90516oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.92899doioapenoapendcTthemaTJthemaTJFthemaTJFMthemaRahman, MoksaduredtChapter A Framework for Learning System for Complex Industrial ProcessesInTechOpen2021texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaElectronics and communications engineeringthemaElectronics engineeringthemaAutomatic control engineeringthemaAutomatic control engineeringRahman, Moksadurauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90516/1/74393.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90516OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96352oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.57doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaMengali, FabioedtChapter Uno stato in salute: il lavoro in Hobbes e nel XVII secolo inglese come terapia per il benessere sociale e economico contro l’ozioFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter explores the conceptualization of work/labour and leisure in Hobbes’ philosophy, with a reference to the judicial, philosophical, and historical context of the English 17th century. In accordance with his time, Hobbes devalues leisure while legitimizing coercion to work on the poorer sorts of people. So worthwhile is labour, that the thinker posits it as the vehicle for prosperity and social stability when well ordered by the sovereign within the market space. In this frame, Hobbes seems to distinguish between a specialized work, consistent with independence and citizenship, and low-ranked labour, coupled with servitude and exclusion from full membership. Last, the chapter touches on the ontologico-ethical meaning of labour in Hobbes’ theory.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaCitizenshipHobbesLabourLeisureWorkMengali, Fabioauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96352/1/40991.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96352OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55834oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453328510.36253/978-88-6453-328-5.12doioapenoapendcMANZELLI, GIANGUIDOedtChapter La deissi personale e spaziale nelle epigrafi glagolitiche dell’Istria e della DalmaziaFlorenceFirenze University Press20161 electronic resource (26 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici31Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper deals with person and spatial deixis in the Glagolitic epigraphs of Istria and Dalmatia collected by Branko Fučić (1920-1999). The focus is mainly on spatial deixis offering interesting insights as far as the evolution of the Chakavian variety of Croatian across the past centuries is concerned. A statistical survey shows a significant difference between the old forms and the deictic system of modern Croatian. This kind of evolutionary development in the Croatian deictic system can be explained in terms of a semantic shift due to the obsolescence of the original proximal deictic se.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaChakavian EvolutionGlagolitic EpigraphsSpatial DeixisMANZELLI, GIANGUIDOauth9788864533285nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55834/1/16859.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55834OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48892oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2010a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.83928doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHKthemaThorel, AlainedtChapter Tape Casting Ceramics for High Temperature Fuel Cell ApplicationsInTechOpen2010texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarElectricity, electromagnetism & magnetismAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaElectricity, electromagnetism and magnetismthemaMathematics & scienceThorel, Alainauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48892/1/11630.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48892OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/43146oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|und d978036736794797803675247229780429351495oapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSPthemaPSPMthemaAlemu, Jahson B.edtChapter 3 Ecosystem Services and Disservices of Mangrove Forests and Salt MarshesTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCoastal wetlands such as mangrove forests and saltmarshes provide a range of important benefits to people, broadly defined as ecosystem services. These include provisioning services such as fuelwood and food, regulating services such as carbon sequestration and wave attenuation, and various tangible and intangible cultural services. However, strong negative perceptions of coastal wetlands also exist, often driven by the perceived or actual ecosystem disservices that they also produce. These can include odour, a sense of danger, and their real or perceived role in vector and disease transmission (e.g., malaria). This review provides an introduction to the ecosystem services and disservices concepts, and highlights the broad range of services and disservices provided by mangrove forests and saltmarshes. Importantly, we discuss the key implications of ecosystem services and disservices for the management of these important coastal ecosystems. Ultimately, a clear binary does not exist between ecosystem services and disservices; an ecosystem service to one stakeholder can be viewed as a disservice to another, or a service can change seasonally into a disservice, and vice versa. It is not enough to only consider the beneficial ecosystem services that coastal wetlands provide: instead, we need to provide a balanced view of coastal wetlands that incorporates the complexities that exist in how humans relate to and interact with these important coastal ecosystems.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccundMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaHydrobiologythemaMarine biologythemaAllcockAnnualBatesBiologyEvansFirthHawkinsMarineOMBAROceanographyReviewRussellSmithSwearerToddVolumeAlemu, Jahson B.authBhatia, NatashaauthFriess, Daniel A.authSoto, Sasha D.authWong, Lynn-WeiauthYando, Erik S.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/43133978036736794797803675247229780429351495nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/43146/1/9780429351495_C003_OA.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/43146OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48289oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97890043022119789004394353oapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaBouras-Vallianatos, PetrosedtChapter 2 Galen in Late Antique Medical HandbooksBrill20191 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter explores the use and adaptation of the Galenic corpus in the hands of late antique medical compilers. It is divided into two main sections dealing with Greek and Latin authors respectively.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemaGalenhistorymedical practiceBouras-Vallianatos, PetrosauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4828897890043022119789004394353nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48289/1/Bookshelf_NBK540285.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48289OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49323oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.84347doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaRNHthemaBieda, BogusławedtChapter Life Cycle Inventory (LCI) Modeling of Municipal Solid Waste (MSW) Management Systems in Kosodrza, Community of Ostrów, Poland: A Case StudyInTechOpen2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe purpose of this study is to perform the life cycle assessment (LCA) limited to life cycle inventory (LCI) related to municipal solid waste operating in Kosodrza, community of Ostrów, in Poland. The current LCI is a representative for year 2015 by application of PN-EN ISO 14040. The system boundary was labeled as gate-to-gate. The data used in this study, involving consumption of energy and fuels, water, materials, and waste, is obtained from (i) site-specific measured or calculated data and (ii) secondary data taken from integrated permit issued by Marshal of the Podkarpackie region in Rzeszów for the establishment of municipal services in Ostrów by entering the records concerning the waste landfill in Kosodrza. This study is based on the deterministic approach to LCI. Hence, uncertainty analysis is not carried out. The LCI model can be used in full LCA study.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaWaste managementthemaPolandlandfilllife cycle assessmentlife cycle inventorymunicipal solid waste managementBieda, BogusławauthSala, Dariuszauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49323/1/65542.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49323OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103915oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035304979781032870212978103287022910.4324/9781003530497-6doioapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCAthemaLarue, LouisedtChapter The politics of alternative currenciesLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (104 - 128 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Frontiers of Political EconomyOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarA wide variety of new forms of money have been developed in recent decades as a challenge or complement to the official, dominant currencies. LETS, local currencies, carbon currencies, and Bitcoins are all examples of this new trend. These currencies are at the heart of a larger movement that questions the present state of money and argues that new currencies might help to build resilient economies and “warmer” social relations. This book focuses on radical alternative proposals as well as on small-scale experiments, and makes use of the analytical tools of philosophy and of economics, with one main question in mind: can alternative currencies constitute desirable alternatives to the present monetary system? Overall, the book will raise serious doubts regarding the capacity of such currencies to deliver on their promises. In part, it will show that several arguments in favour of alternative currencies are lacking in consistency and clarity, and are thus in need of thorough revision. More fundamentally, it will argue that these currencies rarely succeed in fulfilling their objectives and that their fulfilment would entail significant conflicts with justice and economic efficiency. This book is addressed to researchers in economics, politics, and philosophy of money, especially those working on alternative monetary systems.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomic theory and philosophythemaBusiness & EconomicsEconomicsTheoryLarue, LouisauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/103918978100353049797810328702129781032870229nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103915/1/9781003530497_10.4324_9781003530497-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103915OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96555oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d979122150403310.36253/979-12-215-0403-3.22doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaDartmann, ChristophedtChapter Gewalt erzählen in Mailänder Geschichtswerken des 12. Jahrhunderts: Landulfs von St. Paul Historia Mediolanensis und die anonyme Narratio de Longobardie obpressione et subiectioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book47Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLandulf of St Paul’s Historia Mediolanensis and the anonymous Narratio de Longobardie obpressione et subiectione were written in an environment in which it had become normal to use armed force to fight conflicts within society. The commune inherited this habit of using violence on a daily basis from the society of the late 11th century. The article analyses how this culture of violence was reflected in both historiographical texts. It shows that it was not only the intended messages of the two works that were decisive, but also the cultural patterns in Lombardy during the 12th century.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccgerHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythema12th centuryLandulf of St PaulMiddle AgesMilancommunehistoriographyviolenceDartmann, Christophauth9791221504033nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96555/1/41927.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96555OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49345oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.80453doioapenoapendcKthemaKJthemaBosi, IlariaedtChapter Leveraging Internet-of-Things to Support Circular Economy Paradigm in Manufacturing IndustryInTechOpen2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCircular economy represents a fundamental alternative to the currently predominating linear economy model, while Industry 4.0 is a technological enabler to bring process innovation in the industrial domain. New economic models are needed in order to reduce material inputs and waste generation leveraging on ecodesign, recycling and reusing of products, new business models, and new technologies. Internet-of-Things and artificial intelligence can support the circular economy paradigm, through the development of a marketplace for connecting buyers and sellers of manufacturing services, raw materials and products toward building global supply chains. The core component of this marketplace is a novel, agent-based, brokering module that will apply both syntactic and semantic matching in terms of manufacturing capabilities, in order to find the best possible supplier to fulfill a request for a service, raw materials or products involved in the supply chain.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaInternet-of-Thingsagent-based marketplaceartificial intelligencecircular economyindustrial symbiosistradingwaste managementBosi, IlariaauthFerrera, EnricoauthPacelli, GiuseppeauthPastrone, ClaudioauthRossini, Rosariaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49345/1/63309.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49345OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56064oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.01doioapenoapendcBenincasa, FabrizioedtChapter Alexander von Humboldt, da 250 anni il teorizzatore dello studio interdisciplinare dell’ambienteFlorenceFirenze University Press2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 19th century birth of the term scientist led to beginning of Sciences professionalization and end of Nature eclectic scholar, of which Humboldt was the last exponent. Humboldt managed to connect all disciplines in a holistic vision of the world: organic and inorganic nature form a single system of active forces; all the organisms of Earth are linked as a family sharing same home. Today, given the anthropogenic damage caused to Nature, it needs to reconsider his unified vision, establishing connections between scholars of various disciplines, for an organic and global vision of Environment.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiogeographyEcologyHistory of ScienceHolistic visionNatural PhilosphyNatural SciencesBenincasa, FabrizioauthDe Vincenzi, MatteoauthFASANO, GIANNIauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56064/1/14764.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56064OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60064oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c76doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaMarra, AdrianaedtChapter Tracce stratificate sulle murature storiche. Tra interpretazioni e ipotesi ricostruttiveMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyMarra, AdrianaauthSavini, FrancescaauthTrizio, Ilariaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60064/1/1127-1144_Trizio-et%20al.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60064OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28362oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076652344OCoLC10.1057/978-1-137-40033-8_2doi1076652344OCoLCoapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaFisher, KateedtChapter 2 'Sex and History'Talking Sex with Objects from the PastBasingstokeSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (23 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe project responds to issues identified by the health and education sector in the UK and internationally, particularly relating to the widely attested difficulty for teachers of opening up conversations around important topics such as consent and pornography.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistorySexFisher, KateauthGrove, JenauthLanglands, RebeccaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/28392nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/28362/1/ch2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28362OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58235oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.10doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBCthemaCataldo, RosannaedtChapter Sustainable Innovation: worldwide trends in the scientific production through a bibliometric studyFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe scientific production on the Innovation, especially on Sustainable Innovation, has grown in recent years. Various expressions and definitions for sustainability and innovation have been reported in the literature. Sometimes the two concepts are combined and described with one term, Sustainable Innovation. Research on sustainable innovation has grown in popularity due to the need to incorporate sustainability within business practices. The purpose of this study is to investigate the status and the evolution of the scientific studies on this topic and identify the worldwide trends in scientific production over time through a research conducted on the metadata of Web of Science, a database commonly used by researchers. A bibliometric analysis has been developed to analyse a total of 1,511 documents published between 2000 and 2021 in order to discover the research trends in this field and the main dimensions and words related to the term “Sustainable Innovation”.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSocial research and statisticsthemaBibliometrics analysisBibliometrixSustainable InnovationWeb of ScienceCataldo, RosannaauthCrocetta, CorradoauthGrassia, Maria GabriellaauthMazzocchi, PaoloauthQuintano, ClaudioauthRocca, Antonellaauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58235/1/978-88-5518-461-8_10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58235OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/54264oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781843846161oapenoapendcSaunders, CorinneedtChapter 6 Dark Nights of RomanceThinking and Feeling in the MomentCambridgeBoydell & Brewer20211 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarromance; essaysAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengessaysromanceSaunders, CorinneauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/542639781843846161nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/54264/1/Bookshelf_NBK576563.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/54264OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62674oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150081310.36253/979-12-215-0081-3.12doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaTomberli, LucreziaedtChapter Promozione del senso di appartenenza alla scuola ed ospedalizzazione pediatrica. Qual è il ruolo delle associazioni nella regione Toscana?FlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSeveral associations in Italy are involved in pediatric disease and support for children and adolescents in conditions of medical complexity, with Tuscany boasting a territory particularly committed to social issues. This study aims to understand if currently in Tuscany there are associations engaged in promoting the sense of school belonging of the student with pathology. In order to achieve this objective, Tuscan associations have been mapped using five different mapping methods. Only one association was found through this mapping. The psychologist at the association was interviewed to understand the point of view of the association on this topic.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaAssociationismHome SchoolingSchool InclusionSchool in HospitalSense of Belonging to the SchoolSense of School BelongingTomberli, Lucreziaauth9791221500813nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62674/1/chapter-37382.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62674OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56130oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518198310.36253/978-88-5518-198-3.06doioapenoapendcKysučan, LuboredtChapter Classical Tradition in Czech Renaissance and Baroque LiteratureFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici45Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe study deals with the influence of the classical tradition on Czech literature of the Early Modern Period (Renaissance, Baroque). The article demonstrates this influence through examples of the use of selected motifs from ancient history in all of the main genres of the literature of that era: homily, legend, school drama, poetry and educational literature. The study also analyses the educational background of the authors and readers of the era and their attitude to ancient history; the ways of mediation and making use of ancient motifs in the literature; and the influence of ancient historiography on Renaissance and Baroque culture and interpretation of history.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBaroqueCzech literatureHumanismLatin literatureRenaissanceKysučan, Luborauth9788855181983nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56130/1/15420.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56130OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56527oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518427410.36253/978-88-5518-427-4.10doioapenoapendcSenatore, FrancescoedtChapter Signorie personali nel Mezzogiorno (secoli XIV-XVI)FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book39Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper presents some examples of rural lordship in Southern Italy, mainly in Campania, using primary sources of different kind: public and private records, books of the Lord’s chancery, dossiers for the feudal relief, administrative correspondences. It seems that some characteristics of rural lordship of the high middle ages were present also in late middle and early modern Southern Italy: the seigneurial estates were heterogeneous, had no territorial continuity and passed frequently from a Lord to another; there were men who depended on a Lord although they were free and who had to give corvées (but receiving a payment) and symbolic honours to the Lord and to the King; there was still a connection between manorial dependence, fiscal exemption, and immigration.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaFiefJurisdictionMiddle agesRural LordshipSouthern ItalySenatore, Francescoauth9788855184274nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56527/1/22768.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56527OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55869oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d978886453698910.36253/978-88-6453-698-9.15doioapenoapendcWiemer, BjörnedtChapter О роли приставок и суффиксов на ранних и поздних этапах истории славянского видаFlorenceFirenze University Press20171 electronic resource (35 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici39Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the stem-derivational perfective-imperfective opposition of Slavic the role of prefixes and suffixes has to be assessed jointly. The article evaluates the diachronic backdrop and parameters appropriate for classificatory categories. Special attention is paid to the criteria applied by aspectologists to determine aspect pairs and to aspect triplets. The assessment ends up with a paradox resulting from Maslov’s criteria of ‘trivial pairednessʼ, which require not only identical lexical meaning, but an ontology for which telic events are the sole basis in the derivation of aspect pairs.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusSlavic aspectaspect triplesaspectual pairednessclassificatory categoriesstem derivationWiemer, Björnauth9788864536989nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55869/1/20556.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55869OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62678oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150081310.36253/979-12-215-0081-3.04doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaBoffo, VannaedtChapter Transizioni per il lavoro in Higher Education: il ruolo del Dottorato di Ricerca in ItaliaFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe transformations of the figures of the professional family of educational research and, as a consequence, of doctoral paths of the last decade, open up to multiple possibilities and to as many tasks for those who deal with planning in Higher Education. The identification of the underlying patterns of the training paths can contribute to responding fully to these challenges. Above all, the pedagogical principle of employability, with its integral and transformative value, can become an effective design operator of Higher Education in general, and of PhD courses in particular.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaEducational PolicyEmployabilityHigher EducationPhDResearch MethodologyBoffo, Vannaauth9791221500813nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62678/1/chapter-37374.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62678OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/24954oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135855010OCoLC978042946717297811386074911135855010OCoLCoapenoapendcKthemaKarlsson, MagnusedtChapter 5 The Systems Approach to Innovation ManagementTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Companions in Business, Management and AccountingOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe environment in which a company or organization operates today can be characterized by accelerating change, the globalization of markets, the emergence of new technologies and competitors, new regulatory requirements and ever more demanding users and citizens. In this environment, the ability to innovate becomes a key success factor for most organizations. They seek to continuously create and realize value by introducing new or changed products, services, processes, models, methods, etc. The reasons for an organization to innovate are many and can include to increase revenues, growth and profitability, reduce costs and waste, increase the satisfaction of users, customers and citizens, motivate employees and attract partners, collaborators and funding, and so on. Engaging in innovation activities is thus a way for an organization to be future focused and effectively deliver on its overall objectives to secure prosperity and longer-term relevance and survival. The ability to innovate and to make it a core organizational capability is increasingly becoming the most important differentiator and dominant success factor of organizations. Failing to capture new opportunities and to respond to innovation challenges may consequently lead to stagnation, irrelevance and ultimately to the demise of the organization.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and Managementthemacompanyenvironmentinnovation managementorganizationKarlsson, MagnusauthMagnusson, MatsauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2495597804294671729781138607491nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/24954/1/9781138244719_oachapter5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/24954OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89055oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.77doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaCui, Cassia De LianedtChapter Modelling and Managing Built Heritage Knowledge: An Ontology-Based Approach for Multi-Layered Archaeologies and Historical Production Process RepresentationFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarClassical and industrial archaeologies are a complex cultural field where singularity and uniqueness are expressed through past memory evidence and identity recognition. In order to obtain these values acknowledgement, it is compelling to highlight the material and intangible knowledge by using suitable ICT tools capable of handling complexity and managing large sets of heterogeneous data usually subjected to changes, different interpretations, inconsistencies and sometimes uncertainty. Although the HBIM method has been largely used in the past years, it shows significant limits when dealing with large and heterogeneous information requiring the introduction of advanced methods and tools. In this context, this study presents an approach to the architectural heritage and historical manufacturing activity representation based on integrating the HBIM process with a structured knowledge base, demonstrated through its application to the Sanctuary of Hercules and the former Segrè Papermill case study. The work develops an ontology-based system using existing ontologies for the three domains of interest: architectural artefact, cultural heritage and industrial processes directly connected with the informative model. The intent is to give an overall support system for the complex semantics formalization of these assets to aid the interpretation, intervention and valorization activitiesAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaArchaeologyHBIMIndustrial heritageKnowledge representationLinked dataOntologiesCui, Cassia De LianauthCurrà, EdoardoauthCursi, StefanoauthFioravanti, AntonioauthSimeone, Davideauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89055/1/9791221502893_77.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89055OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96250oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.122doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaMocellin, SilvaedtChapter Divenire attori del proprio sviluppo. Il lavoro nel pensiero di A. SenFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSen’s conception of work is closely connected to his theory of development which must/should be understood/meant not only in terms of economic growth, but also as the promotion of human progress and people’s living conditions. Human work is both an important functioning for personal realization and a fundamental means for acquiring greater capabilities and the capacity of agency, that allow to increase the space of life choices. Therefore unemployment as well as an economic problem is an offense to human dignity and an impoverishment of the social facet of life. Then we need policies that promove the whole spectrum of human capabilities: the reference object must be the empowerment of the worker rather than a particular workplace, according to a positive view of work.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemacapability approach-development-unemployment-empowerment-employment policiesMocellin, Silvaauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96250/1/41056.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96250OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96422oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|fre d979122150347010.36253/979-12-215-0347-0.17doioapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCZthemaScherman, MatthieuedtChapter Les Salviati et le troc monétarisé: des pratiques courantes au XVe siècle entre la Méditerranée et le Nord-Ouest de l’EuropeFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History4Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe great merchant-bankers of the Italian peninsula, particularly the Florentines, were renowned for their accounting and technical expertise. The double-entry system they used to keep their accounts is proof of their 'modernity'. It is therefore interesting to look at the practice of doing business by exchanging goods rather than by paying in cash or using bookkeeping entries as a means of balancing the books, a practice that has existed for a very long time in all areas of trade and commerce. The Salviati family of Florence is a privileged observatory for analysing trade and commercial practices, thanks to the preservation of their accounts, particularly for their branch opened in London in 1445.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccfreEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomic historythemaBookeepingBrugesFlorenceLondonSalviatiScherman, Matthieuauth9791221503470nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96422/1/41430.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96422OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49021oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/36043doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHFthemaPHFCthemaWolska, AnnaedtChapter Determination of Near-Neighbour Bonding in the Mn-Implanted GaSb CrystalsInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMaterials / States of matterAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaMaterials / States of matterthemaCondensed matter physics (liquid state and solid state physics)themaMathematics & scienceWolska, Annaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49021/1/37188.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49021OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28353oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076656039OCoLC10.1057/978-1-349-95260-1_18doi1076656039OCoLCoapenoapendcMthemaMNthemaNthemaNHthemaFitzpatrick, KieranedtChapter 18 Surgery, Imperial Rule and Colonial Societies (1800–1930)Technical, Institutional and Social HistoriesBasingstokeSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe following chapter is concerned with the ways in which political, social and cultural contexts shape the performance and perceptions of surgery, especially under nineteenth-century colonial empires.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccengMedicine and NursingthemaSurgerythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaColonial empiresHistoryNineteenth CenturySurgeryFitzpatrick, KieranauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/28387nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/28353/1/surgery_imperial.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28353OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62763oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150030110.36253/979-12-215-0030-1.05doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaBERTON, ANDREAedtChapter A method based on beach profile analysis for shoreline identificationFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCoastal erosion coupled with human-induced pressure has severely affected the coastal areas of the Mediterranean region. In this context, the Pisa coastal plain shows a long history of erosion, which started at the beginning of the nineteenth century. The work aims to provide a method and a software to extract the shoreline position. The algorithm is based on the variation of the topographic beach profile caused by the transition from water to sand. The algorithm is promoted by the release of a QGIS v3.x plugin uploaded on the official repository of the software.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaCoastal erosionMethodologyShoreline IdentifierBERTON, ANDREAauthBini, MonicaauthCasarosa, NicolaauthLuppichini, MarcoauthMERLINO, SILVIAauthPaterni, Marcoauth9791221500301nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62763/1/chapter-36943.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62763OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56559oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518467010.36253/978-88-5518-467-0.16doioapenoapendcDa Silva Valente, Carla MarisaedtChapter Il turista, il Baedeker e il viaggiatore. Il viaggio e i viaggiatori secondo Abel SalazarFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAbel Salazar presents the considerations of a traveler-storyteller about some Italian cities in his book of travel narratives, Uma Primavera em Itália (2003), the central corpus of our research. Starting from an introduction about the author, the text, the perspectives of travel literature in the first half of the twentieth century, its categorization and reflecting on the tourist and traveler profile, we intend, with this research, to present a critical analysis of the interpretation of the figure of the traveler and its facets by the eclectic Portuguese author Abel Salazar, praised and criticized in his travel narratives.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAbel Salazartouristtravel literaturetravel texts.travelerDa Silva Valente, Carla Marisaauth9788855184670nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56559/1/24981.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56559OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/97906oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033208769781032341767978103234179810.4324/9781003320876-36doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTUthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSFthemaJBSF1themaJBSF11themaJBSF2themaJHthemaJHMthemaJPthemaJPSthemaJPVthemaJPWthemaJPWHthemaJWthemaNthemaNHthemaNHWthemaAganze Bazibuhe, Chloé-YasmineedtChapter 30 ‘Faithing’ Masculinities in ConflictEngaging faith leaders and communities to prevent sexual and gender-based violence in the Democratic Republic of CongoTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis handbook engages with and broadens current debates on men and masculinities in conflict and peacebuilding. Through an expansive range of chapters across a unique array of geographical settings, the volume shatters prevailing assumptions about men’s relationship to conflict and its wake. Situated across scholarship, policy, and practice, the contributions offer new possibilities for a more complex and complete picture of the gendered tapestries of conflict, peace, and the spaces in between. The handbook combines feminist, intersectional, relational, decolonial, and queer perspectives on the conceptualisation of masculinities in conflict and peacebuilding. This approach provides us with the tools to go beyond direct, physical, conflict-related violence to examine less visible forms of violence and power as well as other ways in which masculinities interact with conflict and peace. In doing so, the book permits a multi-faceted view of men’s roles, relationships, vulnerabilities, and non-violent agencies in conflict and peacebuilding across scholarship, policy, and practice. This book will be of much interest to students of gender, masculinities, peace and conflict studies, and international relations. Chapter 1, 3, 9, 13, and 30 of this book are freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND) 4.0 license. Chapter 25 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC-BY) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaPeace studies and conflict resolutionthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaGender studies, gender groupsthemaGender studies: women and girlsthemaFeminism and feminist theorythemaGender studies: men and boysthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaPolitics and governmentthemaInternational relationsthemaPolitical control and freedomsthemaPolitical activism / Political engagementthemaNon-governmental organizations (NGOs)themaWarfare and defencethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMilitary historythemaconflict-affected societiesgender identitiesmanaging conflictmilitarized masculinitiespeacebuilding processAganze Bazibuhe, Chloé-YasmineauthBanga Lumpali, AlfredauthBora Shirubute, RebeccaauthKimathe, BénédictionauthLewis, ChloéauthMukengere Ntole, JeanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/97900978100332087697810323417679781032341798nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/97906/1/9781003320876_10.4324_9781003320876-36.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/97906OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49078oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/45810doioapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSTthemaPSTDthemaDegenhardt, RichardedtChapter Dealing with Imperfection Sensitivity of Composite Structures Prone to BucklingInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBotany & plant sciencesAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaBotany and plant sciencesthemaPlant physiologythemaMathematics & scienceDegenhardt, RichardauthKling, AlexanderauthOdermann, FalkauthZimmermann, Rolfauthde Araújo, F.C.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49078/1/38135.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49078OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85957oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-164doioapenoapendcWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaCsernák, JankaedtChapter A safe space of creativityDesigning with vulnerable communitiesGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransport: general interestAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemaSocial designgender equalityintersectional theorymaker movementunderprivilegedCsernák, Jankaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85957/1/164.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85957OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86715oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c378doioapenoapenengitaspadcPalestini, CaterinaedtChapter Le transizioni del progetto nei disegni degli archivi di architetturaMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsPalestini, CaterinaauthPellegrini, LorenzoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86715/1/1784-1805_PALESTINI-PELLEGRINI.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86715OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62768oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150030110.36253/979-12-215-0030-1.45doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaLombardini, GiampieroedtChapter Application of statistical analysis to estimate the costal hazard. A case study in Liguria regionFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLiguria Region is totally exposed to the action of the sea storms and too the natural evolution of the profile of the shoreline. The phenomenon of coastal flood produces a direct damage represented by the loss of soil and an indirect damage correlated to the impact on tourism activity, social aspects and damage to heritage buildings. In recent years another type of damage source must be considered, and this is the phenomenon of the increasing of the mean sea water level, known as Sea Level Rise (SLR).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaClimate ChangeCoastal Vulnerability IndexSea Level RiseLombardini, GiampieroauthSalmona, PaolaauthTARAMASSO, Angela Celesteauth9791221500301nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62768/1/chapter-36988.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62768OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49095oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2013a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/51068doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHJthemaPHJLthemaCaridi, FlaviaedtChapter Lipid Involvement in Viral Infections: Present and Future Perspectives for the Design of Antiviral StrategiesInTechOpen2013texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarOptical physicsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaOptical physicsthemaLaser physicsthemaMathematics & scienceCaridi, FlaviaauthMartín-Acebes, Miguel A.authSaiz, Juan-CarlosauthSobrino, FranciscoauthVázquez-Calvo, Ángelaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49095/1/42120.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49095OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56153oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518050410.36253/978-88-5518-050-4.03doioapenoapendcPoli, DanielaedtChapter PremessaFlorenceFirenze University Press2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori31Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe short introduction reconstructs the external history of the texts collected in this volume, which are a reworking of the authors' contributions to the seminar "From territorial heritage to eco-territorial services: towards an operational definition". It also draws a quick sketch of the relationships that urge us to rethink the ecosystem services as eco-territorial services, between territorialist approach, bioregional planning, territorial heritage, and answers to be offered urgently to the problems - climatic, environmental, economic and social - posed by a society in transition.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitabioregional planningeco-territorial servicesecosystem servicessociety in transitionterritorialist approachPoli, Danielaauth9788855180504nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56153/1/13923.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56153OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48933oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/15019doioapenoapendcTthemaTRthemaTRCthemaMerrison, JonathanedtChapter Environmental Wind TunnelsInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAutomotive technology & tradesAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTransport technology and tradesthemaAutomotive technology and tradesthemaTechnologyagricultureengineeringMerrison, Jonathanauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48933/1/13558.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48933OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29623oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076658820OCoLC978953512936310.5772/66695doi1076658820OCoLCoapenoapendcAthemaCthemaCFthemaCFLthemaCFLAthemaCFXthemaAraújo, AndreiaedtChapter 3 Optoelectronics and Bio Devices on Paper Powered by Solar CellsInTechOpen20171 electronic resource (34 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe employment of printing techniques as cost-effective methods to fabricate low cost, flexible, disposable and sustainable solar cells is intimately dependent on the substrate properties and the adequate electronic devices to be powered by them. Among such devices, there is currently a growing interest in the development of user-oriented and multipurpose systems for intelligent packaging or on-site medical diagnostics, which would greatly benefit from printable solar cells as their energy source for autonomous operation. This chapter first describes and analyzes different types of cellulose-based substrates for flexible and cost effective optoelectronic and bio devices to be powered by printed solar cells. Cellulose is one of the most promising platforms for green recyclable electronics and it is fully compatible with large-scale printing techniques, although some critical requirements must be addressed. Paper substrates exist in many forms. From common office paper, to packaging cardboard used in the food industry, or nanoscale engineered cellulose (e.g. bacterial cellulose). However, it is the structure and content of paper that determines its end use. Secondly, proof-of-concept of optoelectronic and bio devices produced by inkjet printing are described and show the usefulness of solar cells as a power source or as a chemical reaction initiator for sensors.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-4.0/by-4.0ccengThe ArtsthemaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaPalaeographythemaWriting systems, alphabetsthemaComputational and corpus linguisticsthemaCoatingcelluloseinkjetoptoelectronic and bio devicespaper characterizationprintingsolar cells on paper substratesAraújo, AndreiaauthFortunato, ElviraauthGaspar, DianaauthMarques, Ana C.authMartins, RodrigoauthMendes, Manuel J.authPereira, LuísauthSantos, LídiaauthVicente, António T.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/296249789535129363nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29623/1/Chapter3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29623OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96219oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.03doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaFermani, AriannaedtChapter Il mondo del lavoro e dell’ozio intellettuale: riflessioni introduttiveFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe purpose of this introduction is to explore some of the many themes examined in the various contributions contained in the 'ancient part' of this collection, firstly by intertwining the concepts of work and leisure with the question of human happiness. First of all, In ancient thought, among the ingredients of happiness, there is not certainly the 'work'. On the other hand, as it emerges in various ways in the various essays, the notion of work should not be understood in the Ancients in a unilateral way, just as the couples ἀσχολία/negotium and σχολή/otium should be declined in the plural.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaHappinessLeisureWorknegotium e σχολήotiumἀσχολίαFermani, Ariannaauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96219/1/40938.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96219OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85609oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d979122150184110.36253/979-12-215-0184-1.06doioapenoapendcBreu, WalteredtChapter Aspektualität im Moliseslavischen und die Rolle des Sprachkontakts: ein vergleichender ÜberblickFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (52 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici53Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper has two main objectives, to present some essential aspectual properties of Molise Slavic in comparison with other varieties in situations of strong language contact, and to discuss the role of language contact in each of these. Besides the grammatical categories of verbal aspect in the narrow sense, we deal with several more or less grammaticalised periphrases that also express aspectual functions or whose usage, at least, is triggered under the influence of verbal aspect. As in some other Slavic languages, having preserved traces of the original dual aspect system, Molise Slavic still displays a morphosyntactic aspectual opposition expressed by means of the perfect vs. imperfect, in addition to the Slavic derivational opposition between perfective vs. imperfective. Both oppositions combine with each other. The role of Romance in the reorganisation of these categories is discussed. The most salient innovation from a formal perspective is the imminentive calqued from Italian, but combinations of full verbs with phasal and modal verbs also show Romance influence. The results of the influence of dominant varieties on Molise Slavic in the area of aspectuality are compared with the development and behaviour of corresponding phenomena in the other languages and language families presented in this volume, in particular Resian and Slavic minority languages in Austria and Germany, Italo-Albanian, Italo-Greek, Baltic, German-based varieties in Northern Italy and Macedonian-based varieties in Albania and North Macedonia.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccgerMolise Slavicaspectimminentivelanguage contactmodalitypassiveperfectphasal verbsprogressivetriangulationBreu, Walterauth9791221501841nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85609/1/38404.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85609OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49376oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.91733doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaAcsente, TomyedtChapter Tungsten Nanoparticles Produced by Magnetron Sputtering Gas Aggregation: Process Characterization and Particle PropertiesInTechOpen2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTungsten and tungsten nanoparticles are involved in a series of processes, in nanotechnology, metallurgy, and fusion technology. Apart from chemical methods, nanoparticle synthesis by plasma offers advantages as good control of size, shape, and surface chemistry. The plasma methods are also environmentally friendly. In this chapter, we present aspects related to the magnetron sputtering gas aggregation (MSGA) process applied to synthesis of tungsten nanoparticles, with size in the range of tens to hundreds of nanometers. We present the MSGA process and its peculiarities in the case of tungsten nanoparticle synthesis. The properties of the obtained particles with a focus on the influence of the process parameters over the particle production rate, their size, morphology, and structure are discussed. To the end, we emphasize the utility of such particles for assessing the environmental and biological impacts in case of using tungsten as wall material in thermonuclear fusion reactors.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemafusion technologygas aggregationnanoparticle synthesisnanoparticlestoxicology of nanoparticlestritium retentiontungstentungsten nanoparticle propertiesAcsente, TomyauthBernard, E.authBita, BogdanauthDinescu, GheorgheauthGabriela Carpen, LaviniaauthGrisolia, ChristianauthMatei, ElenaauthNegrea, Ralucaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49376/1/71477.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49376OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61163oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674774939780367477509978100303639510.4324/9781003036395-7doioapenoapendcKthemaKJthemaKJGthemaKJMthemaKJMBthemaKJUthemaAndersson, ChristofferedtChapter 5 Leadership as Care-Ful Co-Directing Change: A Processual Approach to Ethical Leadership for Organizational ChangeTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarOrganisations and societies are facing extreme challenges that require action (IPCC, 2021). The UN's sustainability goals, demographic change, and the green shift are knocking on the door, while traditional education, and ways of leading and managing this development, often fail to keep up. Organizational Change, Leadership and Ethics challenges leadership orthodoxy, assumptions, and myths currently preventing the further development of theory and practice. It encourages intelligent disobedience in support of greater leadership capabilities and capacity in organisations and societies. As such the book is written for everyone who want be MAD - to Make A Difference - students, scholars, and practitioners alike.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Mälardalens högskolaCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaBusiness ethics and social responsibilitythemaManagement and management techniquesthemaManagement: leadership and motivationthemaOrganizational theory and behaviourthemaLeadership ethicschange managementeffective leadershipleadership and changeleadership and managementAndersson, ChristofferauthCrevani, LuciaauthHallin, AnetteauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/61162978036747749397803674775099781003036395nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/61163/1/9781003036395_10.4324_9781003036395-7.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61163OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96443oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150356210.36253/979-12-215-0356-2.14doioapenoapendcGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaGLKthemaGLPthemaDi Sabato, AnnalisaedtChapter La nuova LOD Platform di SHARE Catalogue: un’evoluzione nel segno delle pratiche collaborative della Share FamilyFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteche & bibliotecari / Libraries & librarians10Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper describes the conception, development and evolution of the SHARE Catalogue, which was designed to integrate the bibliographic data of the institutions participating in the SHARE Consortium in a collective catalogue of linked open data. Among the recent processes concerning the catalogue, this article analyses both the UNIMARC-BIBFRAME 2.0 mapping, managed by an inter-university technical group, and its ongoing transposition into a dedicated Wikibase instance. The different and successive stages of the platform are described in order to highlight its proximity to the collaborative practices promoted in the context of the Share Family, and to affirm how crucial these practices are for an effective representation of cultural resources in the web of data, in line with the requirements of quality and re-use of the information produced by the institutions, and long-term sustainability.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaBibliographic and subject controlthemaArchiving, preservation and digitizationthemaBIBFRAMELinked Open DataUNIMARC mappingWikibaseWikidataDi Sabato, AnnalisaauthForziati, ClaudioauthMolisso, RossellaauthMugnano, Chiaraauth9791221503562nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96443/1/41382.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96443OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/52063oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676294969780367629502978100311155910.4324/9781003111559-18doioapenoapendcKthemaKJthemaKJKthemaKJMthemaKJSthemaKJZthemaKatsuno, HirofumiedtChapter 13 Haptic CreaturesTactile Affect and Human-Robot Intimacy in JapanTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCollaborations between entertainment industries and artificial intelligence researchers in Japan have since the mid-1990s produced a growing interest in modeling affect and emotion for use in mass-produced social robots. Robot producers and marketers reason that such robot companions can provide comfort, healing (iyashi), and intimacy in light of attenuating social bonds and increased socioeconomic stress characteristic of Japanese society since the collapse of the country’s bubble economy in the early 1990s. While many of these robots with so-called “artificial emotional intelligence” are equipped with rudimentary capacities to “read” predefined human emotion through such mechanisms as facial expression recognition, a new category of companion robots are more experimental. These robots do not interpret human emotion through affect-sensing software but rather invite human-robot interaction through affectively pleasing forms of haptic feedback. These new robots are called haptic creatures: robot companions designed to deliver a sense of comforting presence through a combination of animated movements and healing touch. Integrating historical analysis with ethnographic interviews with new users of these robots, and focusing in particular on the cat-like cushion robot Qoobo, this chapter argues that while companion robots are designed in part to understand specific human emotions, haptic creatures are created as experimental devices that can generate new and unexpected pleasures of affective care unique to human-robot relationships. It suggests that this distinction is critical for understanding and evaluating how corporations seek to use human-robot affect as a means to deliver care to consumers while also researching and building new markets for profit maximization.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaInternational businessthemaManagement and management techniquesthemaSales and marketingthemaHistory of specific companies / corporate historythemaJapanartificial intelligencebusinessentertainment industrieshaptic creatureshuma-robot intimacyorganizationssocial robotstactile affectKatsuno, HirofumiauthWhite, DanielauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/52062978036762949697803676295029781003111559nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/52063/1/9781003111559_10.4324_9781003111559-18.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/52063OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50534oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675983729781138949447978131569901410.4324/9781315669014-16doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaCJthemaKthemaKNthemaKNTthemaKNTPthemaKNTP2themaChu-Ren, HuangedtChapter T: ParticlesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]2017texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis monograph is a translation of two seminal works on corpus-based studies of Mandarin Chinese words and parts of speech. The original books were published as two pioneering technical reports by Chinese Knowledge and Information Processing group (CKIP) at Academia Sinica in 1993 and 1996, respectively. Since then, the standard and PoS tagset proposed in the CKIP report have become the de facto standard in Chinese corpora and computational linguistics, in particular in the context of traditional Chinese texts. This new translation represents and develops the principles and theories originating from these pioneering works. The results can be applied to numerous fields; Chinese syntax and semantics, lexicography, machine translation and other language engineering bound applications.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: The Hong Kong Polytechnic UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemaLanguage teaching and learningthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaIndustry and industrial studiesthemaMedia, entertainment, information and communication industriesthemaPublishing industry and journalismthemaNews media and journalismthemaChineseChinese syntax and semanticsLanguage LearningMandarinWords and Speechcomputational linguisticslexicographymachine translationChu-Ren, HuangauthKeh-Jiann, ChenauthShu-Kai, HsiehauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/50539978036759837297811389494479781315699014nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/50534/1/9781315669014_10.4324_9781315669014-16.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50534OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56526oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518427410.36253/978-88-5518-427-4.05doioapenoapendcDella Misericordia, MassimoedtChapter Signorie e relazioni interstatali. Opportunità e rischi del potere locale lungo la frontiera alpina dello stato di Milano (secolo XV)FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book39Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis essay analyzes the ways in which rural lordship was legitimized, maintained and sometimes contested in the late Middle Ages. The focus is not on the local societies and the political competition within the regional state, but rather on the position of seigneurial power in the interstices of international relations. Specifically, the dynamics of the frontier allowed the lords to enforce their power, but produced situations that put their authority in risk, providing opportunities for their subjects to contrast it. Political brokerage is the key to exploring the competition and the relationship between a variety of local actors and the state authorities. The source I selected is the Carteggio sforzesco, consisting of the written correspondence between these protagonists. From this viewpoint and thanks to records rich in narrative and descriptive contents, I will try to reconstruct economic tensions, military instability, the need for diplomatic agreements and for individual protection, that define the relationship between the Duchy of Milan, Valais, Switzerland and Grisons. Finally I will go into depth in the case-study of Val Formazza, where the domination of the lords family was in decline during the 15th Century, while local protagonists of this diversified local world – highlanders of lower social conditions settled in a peripheral valley forming an ethno-cultural minority of German speakers – were capable.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAlpsLombardyPolitical brokersinternational relationsseigneurial ruleDella Misericordia, Massimoauth9788855184274nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56526/1/22763.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56526OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96517oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150382110.36253/979-12-215-0382-1.10doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaTERENZI, PierluigiedtChapter Le libertà delle città dei regni. Mezzogiorno italiano ed Europa (secoli XIII-XV)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierCentro di Studi sulla Civiltà del Tardo Medioevo San Miniato16Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe relationship between cities and sovereigns in the kingdoms of southern Italy is investigated by the author from a European perspective, highlighting how libertas was equivalent to the submission of communities to monarchical power and the absence of lordly domination, making subjection the essential condition for obtain it or keep it under the guarantee of the sovereign; and how anti-monarchical revolts, both those connected with taxation and those intended to replace the dynasty, were bearers of a generic notion of freedom. The libertates of which the monarch was the guarantor were not only made up of the immunities and rights that contributed to defining the political space of the cities within the kingdom but founded the relationship of legitimation between the sovereigns and the city ruling groups that carried out public functions in his name.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaCitiesFreedom.ItalyMonarchical powerRevoltsTERENZI, Pierluigiauth9791221503821nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96517/1/42064.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96517OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75329oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97804291680939781032539737978146658719910.1201/9780429168093-1doioapenoapendcRthemaRBthemaRGthemaRGWthemaTthemaTQthemaUthemaUMthemaUMZthemaDuckham, MattautChapter 1 IntroductionTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (37 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe third edition of GIS has been revised with extensive new content reflecting the significant progress that has been made in the realm of GIS within the last 20 years. Among the new topics covered are graph databases and graph query languages, ontology engineering and qualitative spatial reasoning, geosensor networks and GeoAI.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaEarth sciencesthemaGeographythemaGeographical information systems, geodata and remote sensingthemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaEnvironmental science, engineering and technologythemaComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer programming / software engineeringthemaSoftware EngineeringthemaBig spatial dataCloud computingFair information practicesGISGeoAIGeosensor networksGraph databasesMachine learningSpatial algorithmsWeb mappingDuckham, MattedtSun, Qian (Chayn)edtWorboys, Michael F.edtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/75328978042916809397810325397379781466587199nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75329/1/9780429168093_10.1201_9780429168093-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75329OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94075oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034389849781032563251978103257355710.4324/9781003438984-8doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFNthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaAlves Duarte da Silva, MatheusedtChapter A Global DesertLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (173 - 199 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRural Disease Knowledge examines the ways in which knowledge of rural spaces and environments, on the one hand, and infectious diseases, on the other, have become inter-constituted since the late nineteenth century. With contributions by leading anthropologists and historians of medicine, it examines the epistemic co-constitution of the rural and of infectious diseases. Ranging from Brazil, Argentina, and Colombia to Java, Tanzania, West and South Africa, and Britain, the chapters cover diverse geographies, timelines, and diseases, including plague, brucellosis, leishmaniasis, yaws, yellow fever, nagana, sleeping sickness, and Chagas disease. The book considers how human interactions with infectious diseases have impacted ways of knowing and acting on rural spaces and environments, and in turn how human interactions with rural spaces and environments have impacted ways of knowing and acting against infectious diseases. It reflects on how the rural has been configured as a space of either health or sickness over the centuries and around the globe, the role of rural landscapes in the epistemic emergence of microbiology and tropical medicine, and the interaction with global processes such as European imperialism, the emergence of capitalism, and postcolonial nation-building projects. The studies engage with current debates on decolonizing knowledge and highlight how local disease knowledge has troubled and unsettled hegemonic medical perspectives and created new ways of understanding the relationship between diseases and rural spaces and environments. The volume will be of particular interest to scholars of medical anthropology, global health, and the history of medicine.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHealth, illness and addiction: social aspectsthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaHistorical Anthropologyanthropologyglobal healthmedical anthropologyAlves Duarte da Silva, MatheusauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/94102978100343898497810325632519781032573557nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94075/1/9781003438984_10.4324_9781003438984-8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94075OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/37593oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9780429203190oapenoapendcGthemaGBthemaGTthemaGTQthemaJthemaJPthemaJPSthemaJPSLthemaJPSNthemaKthemaKCthemaKCLthemaKrutikhin, MikhailedtChapter 20 OPEC and RussiaA Happy Pro Forma MarriageTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20171 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRussia has long been a potential dream partner for the Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC). Russia could greatly enhance the cartel’s market power and has several allies among the OPEC member states. During the 2010s, it seemed that the potential of the OPEC–Russia relationship was finally being realized as they grew closer. However, in this chapter we argue that the strengthened dialogue has little impact on physical oil output and the level of mutual commitment remains low. What they do share is an interest in the semblance of cooperation to push oil prices upward through impacting market psychology. This strategy is in line with the postmodern turn in Russian foreign policy, as proclaimed by Vladislav Surkov and others. It also has some important foreign policy side benefits for Russia, such as weakening its international isolation after the conflict in Ukraine and making it possible to simultaneously befriend various Middle Eastern countries that are at odds with each other. The OPEC–Russia dalliance is also convenient for a third party – the USA. Although the USA is still a net oil importer and its consumers dislike high oil prices, they benefit American oil companies and their employees and investors, especially in the shale oil sector. Arrangements between OPEC and Russia are thus not only a happy pro forma marriage, but also a successful ménage à trois.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaEncyclopaedias and reference worksthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaGlobalizationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaInternational relationsthemaGeopoliticsthemaInternational institutionsthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaInternational economicsthemaOPECRussiaco-operationKrutikhin, MikhailauthOverland, IndraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/375929780429203190nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/37593/1/9780367195656_oachapter20.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/37593OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85898oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-105doioapenoapendcWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaBisson, Mario BissonedtChapter Co-design for the common goodA holistic approach to workspace projectsGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransport: general interestAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemaCareCo-DesignCommon GoodInclusivityWorkspaceBisson, Mario BissonauthBotta, Luca BottaauthIanniello, AlessandroauthPalmieri, StefaniaauthPalomba, Riccardoauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85898/1/105.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85898OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85018oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033254069781032351223978103235124710.4324/9781003325406-1doioapenoapendcBak, GregedtChapter 1 The Nordic model of digital archivingAn introductionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter identifies the Nordic countries and describes the Nordic model of digital archiving. We consider what makes Nordic archiving distinctive. Nordic archiving has developed in very close cooperation with public administration, a cooperation that today is more important than ever. Secondly, freedom of information and the rights of citizens to access public records is embodied in the registry system, a cornerstone in Nordic record keeping. Finally, Nordic archivists value pragmatic and predictable solutions and as a result have responded to digital challenges on an ad hoc basis. Nordic digital archiving has developed trustworthy systems for long term preservation of digital records and has started to explore the potential of digital technologies for expanded user access and secondary use or reuse of information or data. International standards and international archival theory are today making their way into Nordic digital archiving, hopefully creating a renewed model of Nordic digital archiving building on the strengths of the Nordic tradition: accountability, transparency and an ideal of archives serving the common good as trusted institutions attending to the interest of the public.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Aalborg UniversitetCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLibraryLibrary & information servicesarchive & information managementBak, GregauthRostgaard, MarianneauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/85017978100332540697810323512239781032351247nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85018/1/9781003325406_10.4324_9781003325406-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85018OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103910oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035032559781032821610978103282163410.4324/9781003503255-4doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaMazurkiewicz, AgataedtChapter Polish trajectories of resilienceLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (54 - 71 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Studies on Challenges, Crises and Dissent in World PoliticsOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book focuses on developments of resilience in Europe, discussing its different interpretations and enactments, as well as approaches to national security and crisis and disaster management. Examining war-time resilience, increased refugee flows into the EU, societal resilience, and its general application of the concept in national security strategies, the book juxtaposes the multifaceted nature of resilience in different, yet connected, European countries. In doing so, it illuminates the multiplicity of approaches and interpretations that allows a deeper understanding of dynamically (re)developing approaches to resilience. This book will be of key interest to scholars, students, and practitioners working in crisis response, disaster management, and resilience and more broadly to European studies, migration studies, security studies, politics, public policy, and international relations.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaEuropeanGeneralPolitical ScienceRussian & Former Soviet UnionWorldMazurkiewicz, AgataauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/103919978100350325597810328216109781032821634nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103910/1/9781003503255_10.4324_9781003503255-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103910OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58230oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.38doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBCthemaBenedan, LauraedtChapter Patient-generated evidence in Epidermolysis Bullosa (EB): Development of a questionnaire to assess the Quality of LifeFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEpidermolysis Bullosa (EB) is a group of genetic conditions that cause fragile and blistering skin. Although there are different types of EB, which differ in severity, their signs and symptoms overlap. As a result of this disorder, patients face an unbearable burden in their lives, and their Quality of Life (QoL) is negatively affected at every life cycle stage. Nevertheless, the assessment of the quality of life of these patients is scanty. This project aims to develop a patient-centered questionnaire to assess the QoL of EB patients. This tool will be a valid aid for clinicians to understand patients better and identify the areas that need more attention; moreover, it will allow them to follow the patients over time and evaluate the impact of any treatments. The methodological process to develop the questionnaire consisted of two phases: firstly, a critical review of scientific literature was performed; secondly, a pseudo-Delphi study was carried out. A multidisciplinary panel (including patients, caregivers, and clinicians) actively participated in round tables to discuss the main areas of interest. Starting from this initial set of areas and through the repetition of Delphi (up to three rounds), a gradual refinement of the statements was carried out to define a list of items to be included in an easy-to-use but meaningful questionnaire. The final patient-centered questionnaire is thus able to measure the QoL beyond the physical symptoms and the clinical evolution of the disease, encompassing functional autonomy, psycho-emotional state, social relations and the working field.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSocial research and statisticsthemaEpidermolysis BullosaPatient-centered approachPseudo-DelphiQuality of LifeBenedan, LauraauthEl Hachem, MayauthGaleone, CarlottaauthMariani, PaoloauthPilo, CinziaauthTadini, Gianlucaauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58230/1/978-88-5518-461-8_38.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58230OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89051oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.81doioapenoapendcUthemaCassandro, JacopoedtChapter Semantic Web Based Integration Between BIM Cost and Geometric DomainsFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the architecture, engineering, construction, and facilities management (AEC/FM) industry methodologies are needed to ensure the interoperability of data and effective management of information from different sources. Integration of the cost domain and cost estimation within the Building Information Model (BIM) in the AEC/FM sector is still an unresolved problem and one of the most critical tasks due to the lack of a standardised cost domain, especially in the tendering phase. To ensure interoperability between cost data and geometric data, this research aims to address this gap by analyzing methods of converting cost data into Linked Building Data, thereby defining a cost domain in the Semantic Web, by collecting them into a graph database. This allows for structuring a cost domain, translating an IFC based structure previously developed by the research group, visualizing it using a graph system, and connecting it to the BIM geometric domain. Furthermore, it is possible to extend the cost ontology previously identified in the IFC model and facilitate the queries and analysis of cost data currently fragmented and based on unstructured data. The results show how Semantic Web technology can be used to improve data interoperability, develop a cost ontology, and join both cost data and BIM modelsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaIFCIfcOWLLinked Building DataRDFSemantic Webcost ontologygraph systemCassandro, JacopoauthMirarchi, ClaudioauthPavan, AlbertoauthZANCHETTA, CARLOauthZamborlini, Andreaauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89051/1/9791221502893_81.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89051OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56514oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518301710.36253/978-88-5518-301-7.06doioapenoapendcRiccardo BerardiedtChapter Le reintegre o platee dei Sanseverino di Bisignano: diritti e prelievo signorile nella Calabria settentrionale (secolo XV - prima metà del XVI)FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (79 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book38Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe aim of this paper is to reassess the history of the Sanseverino family, princes of Bisignano in Calabria in the Late Middle Ages; by focusing on a specific and unpublished source: the so-called “reintegre or platee” as written in the first half of the 16th century. These are public sources mostly enlisting properties and benefits; they serve the purpose of re-possessing the privileges taken from the princes themselves over the previous century. The paper will therefore focus not only on the management and character of the seigneurial landholdings but also on the reconstruction of both the local networks of power exerted on the population and the local political system. It will shed new light on the still debated historiographical issue centered on the seigneurial authority in southern Italy by assessing its local rooting and pervasiveness since the 14th century.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaCalabriaMiddle AgesSanseverino of BisignanofeudalismlordshipRiccardo Berardiauth9788855183017nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56514/1/18082.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56514OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59941oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c48doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaPompeiana Iarossi, MariaedtChapter Continuità dell’imprinting boitiano del disegno come educazione al progetto al Politecnico di MilanoMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyPompeiana Iarossi, MariaauthSantacroce, Ceciliaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59941/1/682-699_Iarossi-Santacroce.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59941OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86734oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c397doioapenoapenengitaspadcVattano, StarlightedtChapter Ca’ Venier e ponte dell’Accademia nel 1985. Tre immagini transitorieMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsVattano, StarlightauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86734/1/2129-2150_VATTANO.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86734OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94071oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034310849781032555171978103255518810.1201/9781003431084-19doioapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSAthemaPSAFthemaTthemaTQthemaTVthemaTVRthemaArp, Paul A.edtChapter Modeling Forest Floor Biomass and N Accumulations and Related Turnover RatesBoca RatonTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (418 - 433 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierApplied Ecology and Environmental ManagementOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe second edition of Ecological Forest Management Handbook continues to provide forestry professionals and students with basic principles of ecological forest management and their applications at regional and site-specific levels. Thoroughly updated and revised, the handbook addresses numerous topics and explains that ecological forest management is a complex process that requires broad ecological knowledge. It discusses how to develop adaptive management scenarios to harvest resources in a sustainable way and provide ecosystem services and social functions. It includes new studies on ecological indicators, the carbon cycle, and ecosystem simulation models for various forest types: boreal, temperate, and tropical forests. NEW IN THE SECOND EDITION Provides a comprehensive collection of sustainable forest management principles and their applications Covers new ecological indicators that can be applied to address forest environmental issues Includes all types of models: empirical, gap, and process-based models Explains several basic ecological and management concepts in a clear, easy-to- understand manner This handbook is intended for researchers, academics, professionals, and undergraduate and graduate students studying and/or involved in the management of forest ecosystems. Chapter 18 of this book is available for free in PDF format as Open Access from the individual product page at www.taylorfrancis.com. It has been made available under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaLife sciences: general issuesthemaEcological science, the BiospherethemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaEnvironmental science, engineering and technologythemaAgriculture and farmingthemaForestry and silviculturethemaBiodiversityChanges In TemperatureDisturbance RegimesEcosystem ServicesEmpirical ModelsEntomologyGap ModelsHealth IndicatorsPrecipitation And Atmospheric CO2Process-Based ModelsSustainable DevelopmentTree and Forest Ecophysiological ProcessesWildlifeArp, Paul A.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/92757978100343108497810325551719781032555188nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94071/1/9781003431084_10.1201_9781003431084-19.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94071OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98087oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032886719781032265230978103226525410.4324/9781003288671-3doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJNAthemaJNFthemaHarris, JimedtChapter 1 Raising a Healthy NationProvisioning public health in English schools, c. 1875–1914Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis collection brings together cutting-edge research on the history of embodiment, health and schooling in an international context. The book distinguishes a set of educational technologies, schooling practices and school-based public health programmes that organise and influence the bodies of children and young people, defining the curriculum of the body. Taking a historical approach, with a focus on the period in which mass schooling became an international phenomenon, the book is organised according to four major themes. The first positions the school as a modern clinical space, followed by the second that explores programmes and curricula which influence the discipline of and care for the body. The third section examines the role of the built environment on the organisation and experience of children’s bodies, and the final section outlines the pedagogies, rules and routines that determine how the body is treated and experienced in school. International and multidisciplinary in scope, this unique collection is of interest to postgraduate students and researchers in education and public health, as well as history, policy studies and sociology.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaPhilosophy and theory of educationthemaEducational strategies and policythemaSchool Medical Serviceanthropometric datachildren's bodies school-based vaccinationchildren’s bodies school-based vaccinationcritical health studiescurriculum historycurriculum of the bodyhistory of public healthhistory of schoolinghygiene educationpublic health bureaucracyHarris, JimauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/98086978100328867197810322652309781032265254nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/98087/1/9781003288671_10.4324_9781003288671-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98087OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48954oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/29680doioapenoapendcPthemaPNthemaPNVthemaHoffmann, FelixedtChapter The Airborne InternetInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMineralogy & gemsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaChemistrythemaMineralogy & gemsthemaMathematics & scienceHoffmann, FelixauthMedina, Danielauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48954/1/20441.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48954OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49317oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.77336doioapenoapendcTthemaTJthemaTJKthemaTJKWthemaHiggins, Matthew D.edtChapter Optical Wireless and Millimeter Waves for 5G Access NetworksInTechOpen2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarGrowing bandwidth demands are driving the search for increased network capacity leading to the exploration of new wavelength ranges for future communication systems. Therefore, we consider two technologies that offer increased transmission bandwidths by virtue of their high carrier frequencies, namely optical wireless and millimeter-wave transmission. After highlighting the relevant electromagnetic (EM) spectrum region, we briefly describe the applications and properties of each approach coupled with a short history of their development. This is followed by a performance comparison in two possible 5G links: outdoor point-to-point and indoor hotspots. We find that in both cases, there are regions where optical wireless communications (OWC) are better, but others where millimeter waves are to be preferred. Specifically, the former outperforms the latter over distances up to approximately 50 meters outdoors and a 10-meter hotspot radius indoors.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaElectronics and communications engineeringthemaCommunications engineering / telecommunicationsthemaWAP (wireless) technologythema5G accessfree space opticsinfrared (IR) communicationsmillimeter-wave communicationsoptical wireless communications (OWC)visible light communications (VLC)Higgins, Matthew D.authLeeson, Mark S.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49317/1/61420.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49317OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85974oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-181doioapenoapendcGthemaGMthemaWu, YueedtChapter Reinventing the gastronomic experienceUsing interactive digital environments to raise awareness of food-related cultural heritageGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMuseology & heritage studiesAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaMuseology & heritage studiesthemaCultural HeritageDining environmentsFood cultureInteractive spacesMulti-sensory experiencesWu, YueauthXu, Zhidiankuiauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85974/1/181.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85974OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58268oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d978886453910210.36253/978-88-6453-910-2.29doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaGoletiani, LianaedtChapter О культурных предпосылках ‘итальянского’ правового дискурса Сергея Ивановича ЗарудногоFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici43Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper is about Sergej Ivanovič Zarudnyj, a central figure in Tsar Alexander II’s “great reforms”. Descended from the family of a Cossack staršyna from Sloboda Ukraine, Zarudnyj had a brillant career in the imperial capital as a engaged reformer of Russia’s backwards legal system. His cultural origins, his family’s history, and his education at Kharkiv University deeply affected his translation work and legal discourse; in both of these spheres, he aimed to introduce and popularize the products of Italian legal culture in the Russian Empire.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaAlexander IIGreat ReformsSergej Zarudnyjadministrative elitelegal reformGoletiani, Lianaauth9788864539102nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58268/1/978-88-6453-910-2_29.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58268OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29877oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1051778243OCoLC1051778243OCoLCoapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBNthemaA. Ross, DavidedtChapter 21 Methods of analysisOxford University Press20151 electronic resource (480 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBefore new interventions can be used in disease control programmes, it is essential that they are carefully evaluated in “field trials”, which may be complex and expensive undertakings. Descriptions of the detailed procedures and methods used in trials that have been conducted in the past have generally not been published. As a consequence, those planning such trials have few guidelines available and little access to previously accumulated knowledge. In this book the practical issues of trial design and conduct are discussed fully and in sufficient detail for the text to be used as a “toolbox” by field investigators. The toolbox has now been extensively tested through use of the first two editions and this third edition is a comprehensive revision, incorporating the many developments that have taken place with respect to trials since 1996 and involving more than 30 contributors. Most of the chapters have been extensively revised and 7 new chapters have been added.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaPublic health and preventive medicinethemadisease controlfield trialshealthinterventionsmethodsproceduresA. Ross, DavidauthG. Smith, PeterauthH. Morrow, RichardauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/33127nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29877/1/Methods%20of%20analysis%20-%20Field%20Trials%20of%20Health%20Interventions%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29877OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104473oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034683949781032742472978103274252610.4324/9781003468394-17doioapenoapendc5thema5Pthema5PBthema5PBAthemaJthemaJBthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBKthemaJNthemaJNUthemaJPthemaLthemaLAthemaLAQthemaLAQGthemaMthemaMBthemaVthemaVFthemaVFVthemaVFVCthemaGregson, SimonedtChapter 13 How young Zimbabwean men’s attitudes towards female PrEP use depend on gender normsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book examines the complex relationships between young masculinities and sexual health within Southern Africa. It considers how socio-cultural and economic factors shape young men’s experiences of masculinity and the effects on relationship dynamics, gender norms and sexual health. Through thematic chapters covering love, pleasure, social norms, risk, and HIV, the book emphasises the global importance of engaging young men in fostering gender equity and promoting healthier sexual practices. Readers will benefit from a diverse range of methodologies and perspectives that highlight the plurality and fluidity of masculinities, challenging monolithic accounts of young men in the region whilst illustrating the global relevance of understanding local contexts in shaping masculinities. The book provides valuable insights for developing effective sexual health interventions that recognise and embrace 'other' masculinities. Sexual health approaches that resonate with the lived realities of young men can potentially enhance young men’s engagement and participation in promoting healthier relationships and practices. With important insights for theory, policy, and practice, this book will be of interest to researchers across the fields of critical masculinity studies, sexual and reproductive health, gender studies and African studies, as well as policymakers, development practitioners, and activists.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Bill and Melinda Gates FoundationFunded by: National Institute of Mental HealthCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengInterest qualifiersthemaRelating to specific groups and cultures or social and cultural intereststhemaRelating to peoples: ethnic groups, indigenous peoples, cultures and other groupings of peoplethemaRelating to Indigenous peoplesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSociology: family and relationshipsthemaEducationthemaTeaching of a specific subjectthemaPolitics and governmentthemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLaw and society, sociology of lawthemaLaw and society, gender issuesthemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHealth, Relationships and Personal developmentthemaFamily and healththemaRelationships and families: advice and issuesthemaSex and sexuality: advice and issuesthemaBoyhoodCultural normsEducationHIVIntimacyLoveMalawiMasculine normsMental healthNguniPrEPReproductive HealthSexual healthSexual riskSouth AfricaZambiaZimbabweGregson, SimonauthKaupp, LucaauthMandizvidza , Phyllis NjenjemaauthMaswera, RufurwokudaauthNyamukapa, ConstanceauthSkovdal, Mortenauthmuchemwa, douglasauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/104471978100346839497810327424729781032742526nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104473/1/9781003468394_10.4324_9781003468394-17.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104473OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104685oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150715710.36253/979-12-215-0715-7.02doioapenoapendcBiemmi, IreneedtChapter Educare al rispetto dei diritti umani: la bussola della ‘non discriminazione’FlorenceFirenze University PressFirenze University Press, USiena Press [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierPolitiche e strategie per l’uguaglianza di genere e l’inclusione. Temi, ricerche e prospettive dei CUG delle Università di Siena e Firenze3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe starting point is the idea of discrimination, the common thread running through the essays collected, as the end result of interconnected processes: prejudices (emotional component), stereotypes (cognitive) and discriminatory acts (behavioral). Stereotypes and prejudices that guide perceptions and behaviors toward groups different from one's own are then examined through cognitive simplifications that are resistant to change and facilitate social exclusion. All this produces discrimination, understood as unjustified exclusion based on personal or social characteristics. The principle of non-discrimination, a cornerstone of international human rights law, protects the dignity and identity of every person, imposing on States not only negative obligations but also of prevention and repression of discrimination.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaHuman rights educationNon discriminationPrejudicesBiemmi, IreneauthViviani, Alessandraauth9791221507157nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104685/1/44750.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104685OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49365oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.90145doioapenoapendcTthemaTBthemaTBCthemaRen, YaxingedtChapter Modelling and Control of Narrow Tilting Vehicle for Future Transportation SystemInTechOpen2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe increasing number of cars leads traffic congestion and parking problems in urban area. Small electric four-wheeled narrow tilting vehicles (NTV) have the potential to become the next generation of city cars. However, due to its narrow width, the NTV has to lean into corners like two-wheeled vehicles during a turn. It is a challenge to maintain its roll stability to protect it from falling down. This chapter aims to describe the development of NTV and drive assistance technologies in helping to improve the stability of an NTV in turning. The modelling of an NTV considers the dynamics of the tyres and power train of the vehicle. A nonlinear tilting controller for the direct tilting control mechanism is designed to reduce the nonlinear behaviour of an NTV operating at different vehicle velocities. In addition, two torque vectoring based torque controllers are designed to reduce the counter-steering process and improve the stability of the NTV when it turns into a corner. The results indicate that the designed controllers have the ability to reduce the yaw rate tracking error and maximum roll rate. Then riders can drive an NTV easily with the drive assistance system.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTechnology: general issuesthemaEngineering: generalthemadrive assistance systemmodellingnarrow tilting vehiclenonlinear controlstability controltorque vectoringRen, Yaxingauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49365/1/70101.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49365OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59231oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032653069781032207926978103220799510.4324/9781003265306-4doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTUthemaJthemaJPthemaLthemaLNthemaLNDthemaLNDHthemaFiseha, AssefaedtChapter 4 Federalism, devolution, and territorially-based cleavages in AfricaDoes institutional design matter?Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (50 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWhether it is possible to ensure stability, peace and social cohesion in countries with deep societal divisions where identity prevails over other bases of mobilisation is one of the central political questions of our time. What type of institutional design suits deeply mobilised cleavages? This chapter discusses the different institutional approaches adopted in three federations of Africa to manage politically mobilised cleavages, and examines whether institutional design matters in addressing demands from politically mobilised groups. The main issue is whether such divisions should be treated as building-blocks for political engagement and institutions built around them, or rather be diffused and deliberately divided into several sub-units. It is argued that institutional design does matter, particularly when there are deep territorially-based divisions, and proposes consociational parliamentary federations as opposed to integrationist presidential federations. The latter aim to divide major ethnic groups into many small-size states denying their self-government right, while the former aim to empower groups by redrawing territories to ensure they become a majority at sub-state level. They also bring the major political actors into power and minimise the risks of ‘winner-takes-all’ politics associated with presidential systems.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Addis Ababa UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/by-ncccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaPeace studies and conflict resolutionthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaConstitutional and administrative law: generalthemaGovernment powersthemaAfricaDevolutionFederalismTerritorially-Based CleavagesFiseha, AssefaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/59228978100326530697810322079269781032207995nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59231/1/9781003265306_10.4324_9781003265306-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59231OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62658oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150081310.36253/979-12-215-0081-3.24doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaBoldi, MARTAedtChapter Gestione dello stato di criticità organizzativa e gestionale del sistema complesso scuolaFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe evolution of the complex school system, from its origins to school autonomy, explains the reason for the connotation of complexity, which it has acquired over time. The school as organization and as institution therefore is a complex system where leaders and managers become a single person, identified in the School Manager who acts on the basis of continuous improvement. The characteristic features of the managerial function and of the school institution become: governance, leadership, manager, research, communication, organizational culture, and empowerment. The organizational culture understood as sharing assumptions, meanings, values and behaviors, becomes a useful means to achieve the institutional mandate, that is, to ensure student educational success.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaComplex SystemHead TeacherOrganizational CultureSchool InstitutionBoldi, MARTAauth9791221500813nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62658/1/chapter-37394.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62658OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104637oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150708910.36253/979-12-215-0708-9.10doioapenoapendcCARTEI, GIAN FRANCOedtChapter Gli studi giuridiciFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società8Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe history of the political science faculty ‘Cesare Alfieri’ shows a limitation of the importance of the law subjects in favour of subjects like history, political science and sociology. In any case, even in the last decades the Faculty maintains a clear law footprint. And this also because of the value of some prominent professors.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaJuristsLawUniversitysocial SciencesCARTEI, GIAN FRANCOauthMannori, Lucaauth9791221507089nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104637/1/44868.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104637OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/22275oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781138543317oapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaNaraoka, SochiedtChapter 3 Japan's Twenty-One Demands and Anglo-Japanese relationsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20171 electronic resource (23 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe decline of British power in Asia, from a high point in 1905, when Britain’s ally Japan vanquished the Russian Empire, apparently reducing the perceived threat that Russia posed to its influence in India and China, to the end of the twentieth century, when British power had dwindled to virtually nothing, is one of the most important themes in understanding the modern history of East and Southeast Asia. This book considers a range of issues that illustrate the significance and influence of the British Empire in Asia and the nature of Britain’s imperial decline. Subjects covered include the challenges posed by Germany and Japan during the First World War, British efforts at international co-operation in the interwar period, the British relationship with Korea and Japan in the wake of the Second World War, and the complicated path of decolonisation in Southeast Asia and Hong Kong.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaArea StudiesAsian DiasporaAsian HistoryAsian PoliticsAsian StudiesAsian Studies (General)British HistoryBritish StudiesChinese HistoryChinese PoliticsChinese StudiesHistoryHumanitiesIndia (studies of)South Asian StudiesNaraoka, SochiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/222769781138543317nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/22275/1/9780415705608_oachapter3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/22275OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93632oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033290539781032358628978103235863510.4324/9781003329053-1doioapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaDuprat, AnneedtChapter PrologueBetween Us and Chaos: Three Figures of ChanceTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFigures of Chance I: Chance in Literature and the Arts (16th–21st Centuries) proposes a transhistorical analysis that will serve as a reference work on the evolution of literary and artistic representations of chance and contingency. Alongside its multidisciplinary companion volume (Figures of Chance II), it considers how the projective and predictive capacity of societies is shaped by representations and cultural models of a reality that is understood, to varying degrees, to be contingent, unpredictable, or chaotic. Giving special emphasis to the French context while also developing broad cross-cultural comparisons, this volume examines the dialogue between evolving conceptions and changing representations of chance, from Renaissance figures of Fortune to the data-driven world of the present. Written by recognized specialists of each of the periods studied, it identifies and historicizes the main fictional and factual modes of portraying, narrating, and comprehending chance in the West.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Université de LilleCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaArtistsChanceLiteratureWritersDuprat, AnneauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/93631978100332905397810323586289781032358635nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/93632/1/9781003329053_10.4324_9781003329053-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93632OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93170oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97804294399199781138341920978113834193710.4324/9780429439919-5doioapenoapendcKthemaKJthemaBaird, MarianedtChapter 3 The life cycle of women’s employment in Australia and inequality markersTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20201 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn a complex and interconnected world, work and organisations are rapidly changing. This book addresses key emerging issues by adopting an imaginative and innovative approach. Its comprehensive coverage on work and organisations aim to: provide understanding of the external forces and institutions that are changing workplaces and organisations; examine how organisations are being managed from within and how this reshapes the way individuals and groups relate to each other, whether they be employers, employees, independent professionals or contingent workers; and integrate these two perspectives to show how both internal and external forces are interconnected and influence each other. By combining theory and case studies, the book illuminates how ideas and concepts can be applied to work and organisations in a variety of contexts. Chapter 3 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at "http://www.taylorfrancis.com" http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons [Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND)] 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Australian Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaAbs 2018aChange Research GroupExternal Environment UncertaintiesFair Work ActFair Work OmbudsmanFirm Accounting PerformanceFlexibility PenaltyGender Pay GapIncreasing Patient AcuityInequality MarkersInformal CareLabour Force ParticipationLabour Market PenaltyMaternal Employment RatesMature Age WomenMature Age WorkNSW HealthOECD Family DatabasePart-time Work HoursPay GapSelf-compassionate IndividualsUK Retail SectorWork Organisation VariablesYounger Menequitylife cyclewomenBaird, MarianauthHeron, AlexandraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/93169978042943991997811383419209781138341937nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/93170/1/9780429439919_10.4324_9780429439919-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93170OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49009oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/39096doioapenoapendcUthemaUYthemaUYMthemaDichio, BartolomeoedtChapter Soil Fungi-Plant InteractionInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarComputer modelling & simulationAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer sciencethemaComputer modelling and simulationthemaComputing & information technologyDichio, BartolomeoauthTataranni, GiuseppeauthXiloyannis, Cristosauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49009/1/35827.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49009OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29938oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2013a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1051781010OCoLC97802031017971051781010OCoLCoapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSAthemaPSADthemaLanglois, AdèleedtChapter Forewordthe governance of UNESCO's Bioethics ProgrammeTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20131 electronic resource (192 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe sequencing of the entire human genome has opened up unprecedented possibilities for healthcare, but also ethical and social dilemmas about how these can be achieved, particularly in developing countries. UNESCO's Bioethics Programme was established to address such issues in 1993. Since then, it has adopted three declarations on human genetics and bioethics (1997, 2003 and 2005), set up numerous training programmes around the world and debated the need for an international convention on human reproductive cloning. Negotiating Bioethics presents Langlois' research on the negotiation and implementation of the three declarations and the human cloning debate, based on fieldwork carried out in Kenya, South Africa, France and the UK, among policy-makers, geneticists, ethicists, civil society representatives and industry professionals. The book examines whether the UNESCO Bioethics Programme is an effective forum for (a) decision-making on bioethics issues and (b) ensuring ethical practice. Considering two different aspects of the UNESCO Bioethics Programme - deliberation and implementation - at international and national levels, Langlois explores: - how relations between developed and developing countries can be made more equal - who should be involved in global level decision-making and how this should proceed - how overlap between initiatives can be avoided - what can be done to improve the implementation of international norms by sovereign states - how far universal norms can be contextualized - what impact the efficacy of national level governance has at international level Drawing on extensive empirical research, Negotiating Bioethics presents a truly global perspective on bioethicsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaLife sciences: general issuesthemaBioethicsthemabioethicsethicsgeneticsinternational cooperationmedicalprogram evaluationunesco's bioethics programmLanglois, AdèleauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/334089780203101797nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29938/1/Foreword%20-%20Negotiating%20Bioethics%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29938OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41366oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978113857167910.4324/9780203702598doioapenoapendcHawkins, BillyedtChapter 5 Critical research on Black sporting experiences in the United States: Athletic activism and the appeal for social justiceTaylor & Francis2018texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWithin the overlapping fields of the sociology of sport, physical education and health education, the use of critical theories and the critical research paradigm has grown in scope. Yet what social impact has this research had? This book considers the capacity of critical research and associated social theory to play an active role in challenging social injustices or at least in ‘making a difference’ within health and physical education (HPE) and sporting contexts. It also examines how the use of different social theories impacts sport policies, national curricula and health promotion activities, as well as the practices of HPE teaching and sport training and competition. Critical Research in Sport, Health and Physical Education is a valuable resource for academics and students working in the fields of research methods, sociology of sport, physical education and health.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengAmanda MooneyBilly HawkinsBrendan HokowhituCarolyn PluimChris HickeyDavid KirkDeana LeahyDoune MacdonaldFootball 4 PeaceFoucaultGoran GerdinGraham SpaceyHPEHPE teachingHakan LarssonJ. P. MillsJan WrightJanice AtkinJayne CaudwellJim DenisonLisette BurrowsLouise BurrowsLouise McCuaigMIkael QuennerstedtMichael GardPETEPirkko MarkulaRichard PringleRichard TinningRod PhilpotRoy McCreeSalutogenic QuestionsSimon C. DarnellWayne Smithcoach educationcritical pedagogycritical research in sportembodied practiceexercisefitnesshealth educationhealth promotion activitieshomophobiaobesityphysical educationphysical education curriculumphysical education teacher educationpublic sociologysocial changesocial impact of researchsocial injusticessport for development and peacesport mediasport policiesHawkins, BillyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/413269781138571679nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/41366/1/9780367520304_oachapter5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41366OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74977oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150122310.36253/979-12-215-0122-3.15doioapenoapendcDthemaCHICHKINE, AndreiedtChapter «И скрипка, и контрабас»: фигура парадокса и поэтика недоумения в художественном мышлении Пиранделло и ДостоевскогоFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici52Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstar“Both violin and contrabass”: The Figure of Paradox and the Poetics of Bewilderment in the Artistic Thinking of Pirandello and Dostoevsky. Pirandello and Dostoevsky are deeply linked at thematic, ideological and textual levels. In 1908, Pirandello published the treatise Humorism, in which he elaborated an original theory of humor and substantiated a worldview that is quite close to the type of artistic consciousness inherent in Dostoevsky’s work, and is genetically related to it. The poetics of paradox, in which every mental and sensual experience is tested by its “opposite”, encourages the reader to “hang” between two seemingly mutually exclusive principles while opening up the possibility of a new, more complex understanding of reality and of the Other. This article presents aspects of Pirandello’s theory of humor in a new light, revealing their potential for application to the analysis of Dostoevsky’s work.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaDostoevskyPirandellohumorismparadoxreflectionCHICHKINE, AndreiauthFarafonova, Dar'jaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748019791221501223nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74977/1/9791221501223-15.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74977OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75339oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9783956509834978395650984110.5771/9783956509841doioapenoapendcAthemaATthemaATJthemaHardt, Maria-XeniaedtHeroism in Doctor Who 1963 – 2020Ergon Verlag20221 electronic resource (322 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierHELDEN – HEROISIERUNGEN – HEROISMEN19Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis study of the heroic in Doctor Who offers a look at the underlying sociocultural make-up of Great Britain through the course of more than half a century, combining experiences of the day-to-day and grand national narratives due to the ways in which the medium of television is embedded in cultural sense-making. The heroes of Doctor Who are woven into the everyday – discussed over dinner, argued about in coffee breaks and on social media, and peering out from posters in childhood bedrooms. Yet the heroes are exceptional in ways that exceed the realm and reach of the viewers’ every-day. They are always in motion. They travel to the edge of time. They negotiate the values, identities and feeling-states of whole generations of the British nation.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Albert-Ludwigs-Universität FreiburgFunded by: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (DFG)Creative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaPerforming artsthemaTelevisionthemaTelevisionculturedoctor whoHardt, Maria-Xeniaauth97839565098349783956509841nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75339/1/9783956509841.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75339OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/43003oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803671371689780367548962oapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaDavenport, RomolaedtChapter 1 Patterns of Death, 1800-2020Global rates and causesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20201 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter provides a brief introduction to mortality patterns over the last two centuries, from a global perspective. The period witnessed enormous and ubiquitous rises in life expectancy at birth, from a global average of perhaps 30 years in 1800 to an estimated average of 72.6 years in 2019. Remarkably, these changes took place despite a perhaps seven- to eight-fold increase of the world’s population, and in the context of unprecedented increases in the speed and frequency of transmission of infectious diseases as a consequence of urbanization, colonization, technological change, and the globalization of trade. This chapter describes the gradual recession of famine and infectious diseases in now-developed countries before c.1870, the acceleration of improvements in life expectancy 1870-1940. and the much more rapid and global gains since the mid twentieth century, together with a brief account of some of the major reversals to these trends, including the HIV and smoking pandemics. It outlines the broad geography and chronology of changes in patterns of mortality, and introduces debates regarding the roles of economic growth and the roles of medicine and states. It concludes with a brief discussion of recent and future trends.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemacauses of deathdeath ratesdiseaselife expectancymortality patternspatterns of mortalityDavenport, RomolaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4300297803671371689780367548962nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/43003/1/9780429028274_oachapter1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/43003OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92410oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033406769781032375366978103237537310.4324/9781003340676-3doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJNAthemaJNFthemaStachurska-Kounta, MartaedtChapter 2 Nordic countries' involvement in the European colonial project and implications for human rights educationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBacked by a range of case studies and recent developments in human rights education research, Nordic Perspectives on Human Rights Education guides readers through an analysis of educational inequities and identifies how internationally agreed-upon human rights standards may inform social justice practices within schools. In an age characterised by authoritarianism and extremism, but also social and climate justice movements, this book provides a critical analysis of current practice within schools. Contributing authors also discuss how a human rights framework may improve practice, supporting intersectional thinking and more sustainable learning environments, while also empowering teachers to confidently navigate issues of gender, national identity and minority rights. Divided into three distinct sections, chapters invite readers to consider: The context behind human rights education (HRE) Rights-based approaches to teaching and education International dialogue and how we may learn from the approaches of other countries. Drawing on research from the Nordic region, and discussing its implications elsewhere, this volume is an essential resource for scholars developing theory and practice in human rights education, social studies, citizenship education and international and comparative education.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaPhilosophy and theory of educationthemaEducational strategies and policythemaHREHuman Rights EducationNordiceducational inequalitiesgenderinternational dialogueminority rightsnational identitypracticeschoolssocial justiceStachurska-Kounta, MartaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/92409978100334067697810323753669781032375373nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92410/1/9781003340676_10.4324_9781003340676-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92410OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58277oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518322210.36253/978-88-5518-322-2.13doioapenoapendcRthemaRGthemaPressenda, PaolaedtChapter Paesaggio e musei: sulle tracce di Massimo QuainiFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori33Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarInternational policies have recently acknowledged the responsibilities of museums towards the landscape. We trace a critical summary of the debate developed in museology and geography about the relationships between museums and the territories and landscapes surrounding them. As stated by Massimo Quaini, the complex challenge posed by these relationships lies in the balancing between conservation of landscapes and local development: a challenge that in the Italian context could be successfully taken on by eco-museums.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaGeographythemaItalyeco-museumslandscapemuseumspatrimonializationPressenda, PaolaauthSturani, Maria Luisaauth9788855183222nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58277/1/978-88-5518-322-2_13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58277OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55847oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453507410.36253/978-88-6453-507-4.09doioapenoapendcMELANI, IGORedtChapter Immagini della Russia tra Oriente e Occidente nel XVI secolo: politica, religione, culture nella Moscovia di Antonio PossevinoFlorenceFirenze University Press20171 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici36Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper focuses on the analysis of Moscovia, written by Antonio Possevino soon after his diplomatic mission (1581-1582) to the Tsar Ivan IV. The text, composed as a geographical and ethnographical description of a given territory, became a collection of theological and controversial writings on the topic of the eastern Greek and Muscovite schism during its 40 years of editorial history. A deeper analysis of some political aspects of the text, though, shows how these different parameters were somehow inextricably connected within the catholic vision of the ‘orthodox’ East.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEthnographyJesuitsMuscovyRenaissanceTravel literatureMELANI, IGORauth9788864535074nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55847/1/26495.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55847OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56619oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518565310.36253/978-88-5518-565-3.17doioapenoapendcStabel, PeteredtChapter Unlikely followers of fashion? Dressing the poor in late medieval BrugesFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (26 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSurprisingly little is known about the way the poor strata of urban society in the late medieval period used dress to express social identities. Systematic empirical data have not been available, and sources tend to illustrate the opinion of the elites about poverty. Through the analysis of cloth distribution by charitable institutions and, above all, of a unique set of inventories for fifteenth-century Bruges, it becomes clear that dress was not only an important element in the material culture and the construction of social identity of the poor, but that instead of being a passive player depending on charity and alternative commercial circuits, the poor used dress to conform to fashion cycles set by the wealthier groups in urban society. In late medieval Bruges, they were wearing the same typology of dress, the same colours and the same fabrics, displaying in this way a willingness to participate and invest in fashion cycles. In assessing both urban economies and social dialogue, scholars should therefore not focus on elite demand alone.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSocial relationsdress and material culturelate medieval citypovertyStabel, Peterauth9788855185653nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56619/1/29757.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56619OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85797oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-004doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaHoftijzer, JanWillemedtChapter Democratizing designThe development of a ‘Design for Do-It-Yourself’ frameworkGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaBeingFacilitationdesign for Do-it-Yourselfframeworkhuman-product relationshipHoftijzer, JanWillemauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85797/1/004.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85797OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56120oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.65doioapenoapendcCioffi, AntoniettaedtChapter The economic-environmental impact analysis in the choice of the management of the dredging materials od a port basin in relation to the classification and the quality of the same: the experience of the port of Termoli (2018)FlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe work to be illustrated shows the comparison of the economic and environmental impact analysis in astudy case: "Dredging work on the seabed of the port of Termoli 2018". The entry into force of Ministerial Decree 173/2016 (ecotoxicological characterization of the sediments of the dredging area and of the diving area led). The new assessment required the search for solutions that summarized the economic aspects, linked to the financing available, and the adoption of a new technology that would allow a system process aimed at a better environmental protection.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengCharacterization sediment of the portDredging workDredging work port of Termoli 2018Economically compatible dredging worksEcotoxicological characterizationPort dredging and environmental protectionCioffi, AntoniettaauthCuculo, FedeleauthDi Nucci, LuciaauthOrlando, Gianmarcoauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56120/1/14828.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56120OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/95766oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97811380823289781138082342978131511254110.4324/9781315112541-3doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaParry, JonathanedtChapter 3 Intervention and ConsentTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFew topics generate as much controversy and debate as armed humanitarian intervention. Military force involves death and destruction, as well as interfering in other countries’ domestic affairs. But, crucially, non-intervention is also controversial. When confronted with humanitarian crises abroad, many feel that outsiders are not only justified in using force to halt the abuses, but that they must do so. The Ethics of Humanitarian Intervention: An Introduction offers a guide to these ethical debates. In clear and informative style Jonathan Parry explores the following topics: The morality of defending others, including the ‘responsibility to protect’ (R2P). State sovereignty and self-determination as barriers to intervention. The possibility of consensual intervention. Just causes for intervention: what kinds of human rights abuses warrant intervention? The effectiveness of intervention: does it work in practice? Alternatives to intervention, including aiding rebels, economic sanctions, and providing aid. Whether there is a duty to intervene. Examples of intervention – including the former Yugoslavia, Iraq, Liberia, and Libya – are used to illustrate the ethical dilemmas in question. The arguments of important theorists of intervention, such as John Stuart Mill, Michael Walzer and Jeff McMahan, are also explained clearly and critically. Each chapter concludes with questions for discussion and reflection. The Ethics of Humanitarian Intervention: An Introduction is ideal reading for students and researchers in philosophy, applied ethics, politics and international relations. Chapter 3 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC-BY) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaJeff McMahanMichael Walzercivil warconflictdemocracyethicshuman rightshumanitarianinterventionpeaceresponsibility to protectrevolutionself-defencesovereigntywarParry, JonathanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/95765978113808232897811380823429781315112541nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/95766/1/9781315112541_10.4324_9781315112541-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/95766OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89047oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.85doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaLan, RoyedtChapter A Review of Computer Vision-Based Progress Monitoring for Effective Decision MakingFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarConstruction Progress Monitoring (CPM) is a significant aspect of project management aimed to align planned design with the actual construction on site, the process ensures that the project is well within the control of the stakeholders involved and ensures the project is completed complying with the construction documents, on time, and within budget. Despite how central progress monitoring is to attaining project success and advances in technology, the progress monitoring is majorly implemented manually, which requires manual retrieving and processing of site data to compare with the planned design. This manual process is both time-consuming and prone to errors. Automating the task of progress monitoring involving real-time data acquisition and timely information retrieval can assist the project managers for effective decision making to the successful delivery of the project. Thus, the objective of this research was to assess the impact of computer vision (CV) – based progress monitoring as a driver for effective decision-making in project management. A qualitative methodology was implemented for this research using Preferred Reporting Items for Systematic Reviews and Meta-Analyses (PRISMA) to review and analyze studies on the application of computer vision (CV). The study reviews studies of CV based CPM process, highlighting its benefits against the traditional method of progress and the limitation to its adoption. Research findings from this paper provide an increased understanding and have a broader scope on the application of computer vision-based progress monitoringAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaComputer VisionConstruction progress monitoringDecision-makingProject managementLan, RoyauthSulbaran, Tulioauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89047/1/9791221502893_85.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89047OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23784oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2014a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135845263OCoLC9783110225624978311038482610.1515/9783110225631.37doi1135845263OCoLCoapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHAthemaQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTKthemaQDTNthemaBausi, AlessandroedtChapter Writing, Copying, TranslatingEthiopia as a Manuscript CultureBerlin/BostonDe Gruyter2014texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWhat do Mesoamerica, Greece, Byzantium, Island, Chad, Ethiopia, India, Tibet, China and Japan have in common? Like many other cultures of the world, they share a particular form of cultural heritage: ancient handwritten documents. This volume offers in 16 articles on philological, cultural, and material aspects of manuscripts a common ground across disciplines and cultures.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: theory and methodsthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaPhilosophy: epistemology and theory of knowledgethemaPhilosophy: aestheticsthemaCultural StudiesManuscripts PhilologyBausi, AlessandroauthBondarev, DmitryedtQuenzer, JörgedtSobisch, Jan-UlrichedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2389897831102256249783110384826nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23784/1/78_%5b9783110225631%20-%20Manuscript%20Cultures%20Mapping%20the%20Field%5d%20Writing.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23784OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55868oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d978886453698910.36253/978-88-6453-698-9.12doioapenoapendcPlungian, VladimiredtChapter К списку двувидовых глаголов в русском языке: история пастьFlorenceFirenze University Press20171 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici39Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper is concerned with the history of the Russian verb past’ ‘fall’, which until the mid-19th century used to have biaspectual present forms. The analysis deals both with the historical motivation for this biaspectual behaviour and the factors behind its loss. The most important stage of the process seems to be the gradual disappearance of the primary spatial usages of past’: these came to be expressed by a newly created aspectual pair, padat’/upast’. The latter is close to the so-called two-stem perfectivation verbs, which I examined in more detail in my previous work.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusRussian aspectbiaspectual verbstwo-stem perfectivationPlungian, Vladimirauth9788864536989nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55868/1/20553.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55868OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49038oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/33624doioapenoapendcTthemaTDthemaTDCthemaTDCQthemaAuriol, GuillaumeedtChapter System Engineering Method for System DesignInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial chemistryAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaIndustrial chemistry and manufacturing technologiesthemaIndustrial chemistry and chemical engineeringthemaCeramics & glass technologythemaTechnologyagricultureengineeringAuriol, GuillaumeauthBaron, ClaudeauthFourniols, Jean-YvesauthShukla, Vikasauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49038/1/32623.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49038OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104437oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032854729781032257037978103225887410.4324/9781003285472-12doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTPthemaKthemaKCthemaKCMthemaKJthemaKJMthemaKJMVthemaKJMV6themaRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaRPthemaRPCthemaBali Swain, RanjulaedtChapter Achieving Sustainable MarketsLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (174 - 184 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Environment and Sustainability HandbooksOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis handbook brings together a collection of seminal research on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) and investigates the effectiveness of the 17 goals for achieving transformative change toward sustainable development. As a collection of inter- and transdisciplinary research from around the world, this volume explores the applications, implications, and best practices of the goals at thematic, regional, and national levels, providing specific examples from a diverse range of places, such as Australia, Brazil, China, DRC, India, Italy, the Sahel region of Africa, and the USA, among others. The book serves as a mid-term evaluation of the SDGs, bringing to the fore comprehensive experiences and evidence related to the SDGs, whilst highlighting the interlinkages between the different goals. The handbook is divided into two parts: Part I brings together groundbreaking research to define, identify, and present conceptual frameworks for a sustainable future, whilst Part II focuses on the policies, practices, and implementation of the SDGs. The chapters identify key aspects missing from the 2030 Agenda, such as global power imbalances, cultural diversity, Indigenous rights, and unsustainable levels of consumption; they also critically evaluate the overall delivery and effectiveness of the SDGs whilst outlining potential future directions for the post-SDG 2030 Agenda. This handbook is aimed at a diverse and global audience of academics and students of economics, business studies, political science, and development studies. It will also serve as a valuable reference for leaders in the industry, the public sector, civil society, and international policymakers keen to gain a better understanding of the SDGs.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaDevelopment studiesthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaDevelopment economics and emerging economiesthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaManagement and management techniquesthemaManagement of specific areasthemaResearch and development managementthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaRegional and area planningthemaUrban and municipal planning and policythemaBusiness & EconomicsCity Planning & Urban DevelopmentDeveloping & Emerging CountriesDevelopmentEcologyNaturePolitical SciencePublic PolicyResearch & DevelopmentSocial ScienceSustainable DevelopmentBali Swain, RanjulaauthSjöberg, ÖrjanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/104449978100328547297810322570379781032258874nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104437/1/9781003285472_10.4324_9781003285472-12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104437OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62718oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150003510.36253/979-12-2150-003-5.03doioapenoapendcDthemaCabras, FrancescoedtChapter Dante nella Polonia del Quattro-Cinquecento. Dalla (s)fortuna di Dante ad alcune considerazioni sugli elementi costitutivi della letteratura polacca rinascimentaleFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi di Filologia Moderna70Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article aims to show how Dante Alighieri was ‘used’ in Renaissance Polish literature. Dante was known by Polish intellectuals first of all as a political theorist. Only in the second half of the 14th century did Polish writers start to refer to him as a great poet (Długosz). However, Dante was rather known than read and ‘used’ as a topic character to demonstrate the excellence of vernacular poetry. Andrzej Trzecieski the Younger, in fact, wrote in a couple of epigrams to his friend Mikołaj Rej, that Rej is to Polish literature, what Dante (and Petrarch) was to Italian literature; in addition to this, Trzecieski underlines, through intertextual allusions, that Dante (and Rej) had the same dignity of ancient Greek and Latin poets. This attitude that vernacular literature is on par with Greek and ancient literature is found also in the elegy III 8 by Jan Kochanowski, where Ronsard is presented as a “classic” poet. The final part of this work compares the situation in 15th and 16th-century Italian and Polish literature in terms of the relationship between ancient and vernacular poetry.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaDantePolish Renaissance LiteratureVernacular and Classical LiteraturesCabras, Francescoauth9791221500035nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62718/1/chapter-36597.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62718OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62727oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150045510.36253/979-12-215-0045-5.07doioapenoapendcDthemaMorabito, CarmelaedtChapter Dall’area di Broca al sensorio digitale, trasformazioni antropologiche in atto e ‘cervelli in movimento’: una mente incorporata in un mondo digitalizzato.FlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierModerna/Comparata41Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe new forms of social communication, with the increasing presence of images within the text, make us necessary to reconsider the cerebral basis of literacy and theyr reconfiguration via neural recycling. In the theoretical framework of Embodied philosophy of mind, we propose an analysis of the ‘extended writing”, actually using emoticon and emoji, in the light of our contemporary neuropsychological knowledge (hemispheric specialization and the functional circuit of literacy).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemacerebral basis of language and communicationembodimentextended mindextended writingliteracyneural recyclingMorabito, Carmelaauth9791221500455nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62727/1/chapter-37324.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62727OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49396oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9780198777250oapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTQthemaSinger, P.N.edtChapter 9 The essence of rageGalen on emotional disturbances and their physical correlatesOxfordOxford University Press20171 electronic resource (28 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the present paper I aim to explore the related area of how, for Galen, emotional states - the soul's affections, or pathē - are connected with bodily states. I shall be doing this largely on the basis of texts which are much less well studied - even amongst Galen scholars - than those just mentioned, and in particular ones which are not overtly works of ‘psychology’ or soul theory at all. In the process I shall be focussing on one particular group of common, we might say everyday, mental or emotional disturbances which Galen discusses, in some detail, in relation to their physical correlates. It is, indeed, striking that most of the detailed material that Galen offers in this area - most of the discussion of this particular set of disturbances - appears, not in his specific work on the affections of the soul, Aff. Pecc. Dig., nor in the other most obviously psychological works, PHP or QAM, but in a range of more general, medical works on disease, health and diagnosis.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaEthics and moral philosophythemaemotional disturbancesphysical correlatesSinger, P.N.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/493959780198777250nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49396/1/Bookshelf_NBK441817.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49396OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90544oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.97099doioapenoapendcTthemaTJthemaTJKthemaTJKWthemaDehra, HimanshuedtChapter Developments in Wireless Power Transfer Using Solar EnergyInTechOpen2021texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaElectronics and communications engineeringthemaCommunications engineering / telecommunicationsthemaWAP (wireless) technologythemaWAP (wireless) technologyDehra, Himanshuauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90544/1/75907.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90544OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74989oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150138410.36253/979-12-215-0138-4.13doioapenoapendcDthemaDi Valvasone, LuisaedtChapter La comunicazione istituzionale dell’Università tra semplificazione linguistica e strategie possibili per un linguaggio inclusivoFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report135Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe article explores gender-neutral language strategies in Italian university documents, introducing “gender obfuscation” to avoid gender markers. Strategies discussed include using generic nouns, passive/impersonal verbs, and relative/indefinite pronouns. Inclusive language benefits are acknowledged, but complexity and reduced clarity are highlighted. The authors recommend inclusive language, including the unmarked masculine form for complex cases. Italian universities adoption of Gender Equality Plans (GEP) in response to European Commission directives is also discussed. Emphasis is placed on language attention in GEPs and collaboration with linguists for inclusivity and gender equality. Balancing language simplification with gender-inclusive objectives is recognized as a challenge.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaItaliangender-neutral languagelanguage simplificationlinguistic strategiesDi Valvasone, LuisaauthIannizzotto, StefaniaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748049791221501384nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74989/1/9791221501384-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74989OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85617oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d979122150184110.36253/979-12-215-0184-1.17doioapenoapendcBidese, ErmenegildoedtChapter Sprachkontaktdynamiken im aspektuellen System. Neue Evidenz zur Progressivperiphrase aus dem Zimbrischen von LusérnFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (29 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici53Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article sets out to present a recent study of progressive and prospective periphrases in Cimbrian, a German-based variety spoken in Northern Italy. Our research complements a renewed interest in the grammaticalization processes of progressive periphrases in inland-German dialects and standard German, focusing on German-based dialects that are spoken in isolation, namely not under the roof of Standard German. In such varieties similar processes take place; they show, however, accelerated dynamics due to the contact situation and can, thus, shed light on the diachrony of German and its dialects. In relation to the aspectual constructions in Cimbrian, we discovered a previously undocumented perspective periphrasis, viz. soin drumauz + zu-INF, which, however, is destined to be discarded from the aspectual system of Cimbrian on account of the expansion of the more general periphrasis soin nå + zu-INF. In terms of the dynamics of contact-induced grammar change, our research confirms that new constructions in a contact language are not simply the replication of those in the donor language but, rather, represent the internal recombination of abstract features in the aspectual system of Cimbrian.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccgerCimbrianaspectualitylanguage contactprogressivesyntaxBidese, Ermenegildoauth9791221501841nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85617/1/38412.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85617OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62792oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150030110.36253/979-12-215-0030-1.63doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaFerrero, DavideedtChapter Fungi from the sediments of the harbour of Livorno as potential bioremediation agentsFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe harbour's sediments are among the biotypes most affected by contamination by pollutants due to anthropogenic activities. The porpoise of this work is to perform a preliminary screening on 74 fungi previously isolated in the polluted sediments of the harbour of Livorno, to identify those endowed with oxidative capabilities and to evaluate the potential producers of metabolites or enzymes of interest, for potential applications in future environmental bioremediation. The results have shown that 26 (35.1%) out of 74 tested fungi produced positive oxidation signal on at least one mediaAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaBioremediationExtremozyme screeningLignin modifying enzymes (LMEs)Marine fungiFerrero, DavideauthFlorio Furno, MatteoauthOliva, MatteoauthPoli, AnnaauthPretti, CarloauthPrigione, ValeriaauthTuohy, MariaauthVarese, Giovanna Cristinaauth9791221500301nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62792/1/chapter-37007.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62792OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56107oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.55doioapenoapendcBaibai, TarikedtChapter Phytoplankton assemblage Characterization along the Mediterranean coast of Morocco during autumnFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe present study aimed to assess the composition, abundance and diversity of phytoplankton assemblage along the Moroccan Mediterranean Coast. Phytoplankton samples were collected in October 2018 at 48 stations from M’diq bay in the West to Saïdia in the East. 92 taxa have been inventoried, belonging to five groups. Diatoms dominate qualitatively and quantitatively (85.5%), followed by dinoflagellates (12%). Phytoplanktonic diversity and abundance was pronounced in the western part of Moroccan Mediterranean Sea, especially (from Jebha to M’diq) because of the influence of the Atlantic flow.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBiodiversity and functioning ecosystemMoroccan Mediterranean CoastPhytoplanktonBaibai, TarikauthERRHIF, AhmedauthEttahiri, OmarauthHILMI, KarimauthIdmoussi, HajarauthMAKAOUI, AhmedauthSomoue, Lailaauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56107/1/14818.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56107OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62479oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97814473646419781447364665978144736467210.47674/99781447364672.004doioapenoapendcJthemaJKthemaJKSthemaJPthemaJPRthemaMthemaMBthemaMBPthemaHall, PatrickedtChapter 4 The mechanisms of social care reformBristolPolicy Press20231 electronic resource (70 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarChapter 4 and chapter 7 are available Open Access under CC-BY-NC-ND licence. Two decades have passed since the devolution of social care policy, with key differences emerging between the UK’s four systems, but what impact have these differences had? This book presents for the first time research on the perspectives of social care policy makers on the four systems in which they operate and the ways in which they borrow from one another. Drawing on extensive interviews with national and local policy makers across the UK, the book raises vital questions about the role of ‘standardisation’ and ‘differentiation’ in social care, concluding that when given equal capacity to reform their respective systems, the regimes in each nation may take radically different shapes.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableAccessibility options of EPUB file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSocial services and welfare, criminologythemaSocial welfare and social servicesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaRegional, state and other local governmentthemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHealth systems and servicesthemaAgeingCare regimesComparative careDevolutionSocial careHall, PatrickauthNeedham, CatherineauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/62478978144736464197814473646659781447364672nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62479/1/9781447364672.004.pdf||https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62479/12/9781447364665_EPUB-CH04.epubOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62479OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92920oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810327137489781032713786978103271380910.4324/9781032713786-1doioapenoapendc5thema5Pthema5PBthema5PBCthemaGthemaGLthemaGLZthemaJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFHthemaBanaszkiewicz, MagdalenaedtChapter Introduction Heritage and Mobility from a Multisensory PerspectiveIntroductionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCultural Heritage and Mobility from a Multisensory Perspective bridges the gap between cultural heritage and mobility studies through the employment of theoretical and methodological multisensory perspectives. An interdisciplinary volume covering a broad range of empirical cases, this book focuses on the engagement with cultural heritage in the context of mobility. The book presents a grassroots perspective of individual heritage performances by mobile and moving actors, analyzing them with close attention to their embodied aspects: bodily experiences, sensory impressions, and the affect and emotions they evoke. As a result, the collection of case studies presented covers empirical, theoretical, and methodological accounts of the embodiment of heritage in the context of mobility on macro, meso, and micro levels, exploring heritage change and mobility from a multisensory perspective. Cultural Heritage and Mobility from a Multisensory Perspective is primarily targeted at scholars, students and practitioners working within and at the intersection of the fields of cultural heritage and mobility. It will also be of interest to those engaged in the study of tourism, migration and integration studies. Chapters 2, 3, 4, 5, 13, 14 and Introduction of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengInterest qualifiersthemaRelating to specific groups and cultures or social and cultural intereststhemaRelating to peoples: ethnic groups, indigenous peoples, cultures and other groupings of peoplethemaRelating to migrant groups / diaspora communities or peoplesthemaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaMuseology and heritage studiesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaMigration, immigration and emigrationthemaAccessibilityAgencyCultural heritageDiasporaExclusionHeritageInclusionMigrationMigration studiesMobilityMultisensoryMuseum studiesMuseumsParticipationSensoryTourismVisualBanaszkiewicz, MagdalenaauthNikielska-Sekula, KarolinaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/92919978103271374897810327137869781032713809nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92920/1/9781032713786_10.4324_9781032713786-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92920OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/102987oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9780191918940978019289650610.1093/oxfordhb/9780192896506.013.37doioapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaDSBBthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaMarciniak, KatarzynaedtChapter 37 Classical Monsters in Children’s and Young Adult LiteratureOxfordOxford University Press20241 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter offers a succinct survey of the reception of classical monsters in children’s and young adult literature with the aim of indicating the main ways in which this kind of content is adapted to the needs of the young public. The focus is on presenting the monsters’ reception as a key for understanding the transformations underway in societal sensitivity, as well as one for enabling intergenerational communication and fostering psychological and intellectual maturation in the transition from childhood to adulthood. The basic theoretical remarks are exemplified by a choice of case studies along with an outline of the major methodological challenges intrinsic to research into this aspect of the reception of classical antiquity.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaLiterary studies: ancient, classical and medievalthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaArgusCyclopsMedusaMinotaurcentaurchildhoodchildren’s literatureclassical receptionothernessyoung adult literatureMarciniak, KatarzynaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/10298697801919189409780192896506nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/102987/1/K.Marciniak_Oxford_Companion_Monsters.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/102987OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56001oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453857010.36253/978-88-6453-857-0.04doioapenoapendcOrlandi, AngelaedtChapter Between the Mediterranean and the North Sea: Networks of Men and Ports (14th-15th Centuries)FlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAtti delle «Settimane di Studi» e altri Convegni50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis essay examines how the various processes of economic integration brought about by commercial exchanges were influenced by networks of merchants, by the different functions and capacities of ports, and by the various locations of routes established between the Mediterranean, the Atlantic and the North Sea. The ports, the routes and ships, and the mentality and culture of the economic operators represent the three main themes of this study; it aims to observe and compare maritime environments which were completely different from one another, especially in terms of the size of the ports and the importance of the commercial itineraries based on them.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengcommercial networkseconomic historyinternational trademediterraneannorth seaOrlandi, Angelaauth9788864538570nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56001/1/14520.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56001OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56088oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.09doioapenoapendcGrigatti, GianlucaedtChapter Il design sistemico per la valorizzazione del patrimonio faristico italianoFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper focuses on the Mediterranean coastal monitoring actors (i.e. maritime signaling instruments) such as lighthouses, lights, traffic lights. A twofold motivation behind this choice: on the one hand the 110th anniversary - that will be celebrated in 2021 - of the transfer of the management of the lighting service of the coasts from Italian Ministry of Public Works to the Navy. On the other hand, the willing to illustrate how the Systemic Design methodology can represent a strategic element for the enhancement of a coastal Cultural Heritage such as the one represented by lighthouses.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaCoastal and underwater Cultural HeritageEnhancement and safeguard of the museum heritage in the coastal areasHistory of coastal areasGrigatti, GianlucaauthPERUCCIO, Pier Paoloauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56088/1/14772.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56088OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92909oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034949669781032800035978103280004210.4324/9781003494966-8doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaAMVthemaAMVDthemaOkwany, Clifford Collins OmondiedtChapter 8 Competing aspirations and contestations at Isiolo International Airport, KenyaTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarContested Airport Land draws attention to the accelerating airport development in the Global South. Empirical studies provide nuanced analysis of socioeconomic, administrative, and political dynamics on the land beyond the airport grounds, such as the project area of greenfield development, the airport city, or land resources reserved for future airport expansion. The authors in this book emphasise why airport construction is a politically sensitive issue in low-income and low-middle-income countries, which serve as the last development frontier of the aviation sector. They argue that observed airport development was rather motivated by the perception of airports as engines for national economic growth, while improving air mobility of national populations was not the main driver. Under dominant national development visions, airport-induced dynamics threatened local livelihoods by triggering economies of anticipation, the reconfiguration of land markets, rapid land use changes, a transition from rural to urban livelihoods, the displacement of communities, the perpetuation of human–wildlife conflicts, or inter-ethnic violence. The authors also highlight colonial path dependencies; legal pluralism in land tenure; the hegemonic relations between builders, investors, and the affected residents; as well as strategies of local protest movements. This book is recommended for readers interested in infrastructure-induced conflicts and environmental injustice.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaLandscape architecture and designthemaCity and town planning: architectural aspectsthemaKenyaLAPSSETairport-induced conflictethnic politicsland conflictpastoralismOkwany, Clifford Collins OmondiauthOwino, Evelyne AtienoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/92907978100349496697810328000359781032800042nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92909/1/9781003494966_10.4324_9781003494966-8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92909OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89061oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.71doioapenoapendcUthemaKeser, Ahmet EsatedtChapter Machine Learning-Based Construction Planning and Forecasting ModelFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarConstruction planning and scheduling are crucial aspects of project management that require a lot of time and resources to manage effectively. Machine learning and artificial intelligence techniques have shown great potential in improving construction planning and scheduling by providing more accurate insights into project progress and forecasting. This paper proposed a machine learning model that utilizes regularly updated site data to generate predictions of quantity variances from the plan and enable a more accurate forecast of future progress based on historical data on concrete activities. Also, the outputs of this model can be used when creating a schedule for a new project. New schedules created with the help of this model will be more consistent and reliable due to its vast data pool and ability to generate realistic forecasts from this data. The model utilizes data from completed and other ongoing projects to generate insights and provide a more accurate and efficient construction planning and scheduling solution. Within the scope of this study, different attributes of concrete pouring activities of different projects and locations were used as input data for a machine learning process, and then, using this model on test data, the forecast concrete quantities were obtained. This model provides a more advanced solution than traditional project management tools by incorporating machine learning techniques while significantly improving construction planning, scheduling accuracy, and efficiency, leading to more successful projects and increased profitability for construction companiesAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaBusiness IntelligenceConstructionData VisualizingForecastingMachine LearningPlanningSchedulingKeser, Ahmet EsatauthTokdemir, Onur Behzatauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89061/1/9791221502893_71.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89061OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86638oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c301doioapenoapenengitaspadcElefante, ErikaedtChapter I sistemi impiantistici nel progetto. Un excursus storico dal disegno concettuale al modello digitaleMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsElefante, ErikaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86638/1/413-426_ELEFANTE.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86638OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23677oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d1135845208OCoLC9783110512991978382820598710.1515/9783110508987-009doi1135845208OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaGrunow, DanielaedtChapter Aufteilung von Erwerbs-, Haus- und Familienarbeit in Partnerschaften im Beziehungsverlaufder Einfluss von Sozialpolitik in EuropaBerlin/BostonDe Gruyter2016texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the light of the developments outlined here, the aim of this article is to present the division of employment, household and family work into partnerships in the course of relationships in a European comparison. For this purpose, current empirical analyzes from comparative social policy are systematically linked with empirical findings on the gender-specific division of labor. The core thesis of this article is that current changes and persistence tendencies in gender arrangements can only be understood in the context of political, structural and historical-cultural framework conditions.Ziel dieses Beitrags ist es, angesichts der hier skizzierten Entwicklungen, die Aufteilung von Erwerbs-, Haus- und Familienarbeit in Partnerschaften im Beziehungsverlauf im europäischen Vergleich darzustellen. Hierzu werden aktuelle empirische Analysen aus der vergleichenden Sozialpolitik mit empirischen Befunden zur geschlechtsspezifischen Arbeitsteilung systematisch verbunden. Die Kernthese dieses Beitrags ist, dass aktuelle Veränderungen und Beharrungstendenzen in den Geschlechterarrangements nur im Kontext politischer, struktureller und historisch-kultureller Rahmenbedingungen verstanden werden können.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsgerSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaAdolescenceChildhoodGenderParenthoodPersonnel selectionsocial policyGrunow, DanielaauthCornelißen, WaltraudedtLück, DetlevedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2385697831105129919783828205987nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23677/1/34_%5b9783110508987%20-%20Geschlechterunterschiede%5d%20Aufteilung.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23677OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96213oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150316610.36253/979-12-215-0316-6.12doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNCthemaLucarelli, PaolaedtChapter La giustizia consensuale a beneficio anche della sostenibilitàFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi256Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFrom conflict mediation as a path undervalued by the legal culture, we go through the reflection that assigns it the scope of consensual justice, in a relationship of contiguity and coexistence with the civil process, a source of awareness in the conflictual relationship and choice of solutions through peaceful dialogue. The turning point of the legal culture on the issue lies beyond its very essence, because mediation makes people present to their problems, producing the responsibility of choosing between autonomy or delegation. The contribution of the court that welcomes mediation into its culture and practice generates beneficial effects for people, as well as the balanced, expeditious and efficient functioning of the court.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaCompany, commercial and competition law: generalthemaConflictMediationauto-responsabilityproblem solvingLucarelli, Paolaauth9791221503166nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96213/1/40834.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96213OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96283oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.153doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaNizza, AngeloedtChapter F. Rossi-Landi: il lavoro del linguaggioFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Marxist semiotician Ferruccio Rossi-Landi conducts an interdisciplinary research connecting the fields of philosophy, linguistics and social sciences. His attempt is to find a synthesis between the studies on language and on Marxism, which leads him at the end of the 1960s to conceive the thesis "language as work". In the article, my purpose is to reconstruct the genesis of this idea and to show its strengths and weaknesses, trying to understand it into the contemporary debate on the linguistic turn of economics. Beyond criticisms, Rossi-Landi has the main merit of highlighting the decisive role of the language-work pair in the description of human nature, which is distinguished from that of other animals precisely for the production of words and tools.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaMarxismeconomicslanguagelinguisticsworkNizza, Angeloauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96283/1/41087.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96283OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89211oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150253410.36253/979-12-215-0253-4.09doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaBarr, JeanedtChapter Unfinished Business: Forgotten Histories of Women’s Scholarship and the Shifting Status of Women’s EducationFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education17Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLalage Bown championed women’s education for women’s personal empowerment and social progress. She insisted that such empowerment and progress always risk being lost and must be continuously defended and fought for. Part of this project involves remembering past creative achievements and struggles for women’s rights to education and scholarship. The chapter therefore begins with a brief biography of Mary Somerville, the Scottish born scientist after whom the Oxford College attended by Lalage is named. Her name is now unknown to most people. This leads into a discussion of Lalage’s history of Women’s scholarship, past and future and belief that it has flourished where structures are less formal and there is a loosening of the ‘strange clerical culture of science’. A case study of women’s education in the West of Scotland in the 1980s follows to illustrate this view. Current narrowing of Adult Education’s horizons, alongside threats to women’s rights worldwide, is counterposed to Lalage’s and bell hooks’ vision for Adult Education as the ‘practice of freedom’.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaInformalityProfessionalisationWomen’s EducationWomen’s StudiesBarr, Jeanauth9791221502534nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89211/1/9791221502534_09.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89211OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103789oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033562889781032411026978103241105710.4324/9781003356288-1doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaEspaña-Chamorro, SergioedtChapter Introduction Augustus and the Provincial LandscapesA Global RevolutionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book centres on the transformation of landscapes, focusing on the Western Mediterranean during the end of the Roman Republic and the Early Roman Empire. This volume brings together diverse contributions that utilise both theoretical and practical approaches from landscape studies and archaeology to examine the transitions to the Empire in the provincial landscapes of the western Roman Empire. Focusing on wider processes of change and continuity, identified through diverse approaches (e.g., settlement patterns, mobility and communication, and military expansion) and methods (e.g., spatial analysis, remote sensing, and GIS), the contributions highlight the profound socio-economic, political, and environmental factors whose interplay shaped the region. In doing so, the book underscores the agency of local communities in shaping their landscapes and their varied responses to Imperial policies, thus generating new insights into the processes of social and political change brought about by Augustan reforms and how these were implemented and experienced at the local level. This book will be of interest to students and researchers of archaeology and ancient history, particularly those focused on Roman and landscape archaeology.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: VetenskapsrådetCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaAugustanRevolutionRomanRoman EmpireWestern Mediterraneanlandscape archaeologyEspaña-Chamorro, SergioauthMoreno Escobar, María del CarmenauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/103788978100335628897810324110269781032411057nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103789/1/9781003356288_10.4324_9781003356288-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103789OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59926oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c25doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaCarpiceci, MarcoedtChapter Leonardo da Vinci e il padiglione d’acqua nel labirintoMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyCarpiceci, MarcoauthColonnese, Fabioauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59926/1/298-320_Carpiceci-Colonnese.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59926OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96726oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150504710.36253/979-12-215-0504-7.15doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJNAthemaBoldi, MARTAedtChapter Gestione dello stato di criticità organizzativa e gestionale del sistema complesso scuolaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education19Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe evolution of the complex school system from its origins to school autonomy explains why it has acquired the connotation of complexity over time. This synergy between organization and institution that has been developing has resulted in the identification of the leader and the manager in one and the same person, that is, the School Headmaster who acts as a function of continuous improvement. The characterizing aspects of the management function and the School Institution become: governance, leadership, manager, research, communication, organizational culture, and empowerment. Organizational culture, in this scenario, understood as the sharing of assumptions, meanings, values and behaviors, becomes the useful means of achieving the institutional mandate: the guarantee of every student's educational success.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaPhilosophy and theory of educationthemaComplex systemHead teacherOrganizational cultureSchool institutionSelf-assessment reportBoldi, MARTAauth9791221505047nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96726/1/42637.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96726OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96440oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150356210.36253/979-12-215-0356-2.10doioapenoapendcGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaGLKthemaGLPthemaBIANCHINI, CARLOedtChapter Nessun catalogo è un'isolaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteche & bibliotecari / Libraries & librarians10Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution is arranged according to a tripartite structure, referencing the three fundamental characteristics of the Parsifal project, the economic, technical and cultural aspects, which are examined and treated in order of increasing importance. In the first part, it is emphasised that cooperation between libraries is a matter of technical librarianship before economic policy. However, this cooperation in turn raises a highly topical technical issue, that is, the coexistence and compatibility (in terms of discipline, interoperability) between different catalogues, which Parsifal addresses and resolves. The cultural scope of the project is finally highlighted, which positions the network of participating libraries as an authoritative interlocutor on a national and international level for any collaborative library project involving religious sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaBibliographic and subject controlthemaArchiving, preservation and digitizationthemaLODURBEinterlibrary cooperationinteroperabilitymetadataBIANCHINI, CARLOauth9791221503562nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96440/1/41378.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96440OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49172oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/64283doioapenoapendcMthemaMQthemaMQVthemaBakhtina, Natalia A.edtChapter Advanced Microfluidic Assays for Caenorhabditis elegansInTechOpen2016texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarGait function can be altered after incomplete spinal cord (iSCI) lesions. Muscular weakness, co‐activation of antagonist muscles, and altered muscle mechanics are likely to provoke abnormal gait and postural movements. Functional scales are available for assessment of functional walking in SCI patients, such as walking index for spinal cord injury (WISCI II), timed up and go (TUG) test, 10‐meter walk test (10MWT), and 6‐minute walk test (6MWT). Novel metrics for a more detailed comprehension of neuromuscular control in terms of degree of voluntary motor control have been recently proposed. This section describes novel techniques based on muscle synergy and frequency domain analysis of electromyographic signals. Such techniques are illustrated as potential tools for assessment of motor function after SCI with experimental data and a case study describing a diagnostic scenario. This chapter presents a discussion of the current status of the emerging metrics for assessment of sensorimotor impairments. Conclusions are given with respect to the availability of enriched information about neuromuscular behavior between functional tasks (walking and pedalling) and the potential relevance of these new techniques to improve the efficacy of treatment to improve locomotion after iSCI.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaNursing and ancillary servicesthemaRehabilitationthemaRehabilitationfunctional scalesspinal cord injurywalkingBakhtina, Natalia A.authKorvink, Jan G.authMacKinnon, Neilauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49172/1/51261.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49172OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96607oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150422410.36253/979-12-215-0422-4.20doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaZanotti, PierantonioedtChapter Le campagne allucinate: sul modernismo rurale nella letteratura giapponese di inizio NovecentoFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierConnessioni. Studies in Transcultural History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this essay, making use of concepts from the scholarship on rural modernism and Mark Fisher’s aesthetic reflection on the “weird” and the “eerie”, I analyze some texts in Japanese literature from the first three decades of the twentieth century. In the works of Yamamura Bochō, Hagiwara Sakutarō, and Miyoshi Tatsuji we find traces of a representation of the countryside as a site with its own specific form of modernity; the treatment of rural settings in non-realist modes; humus as the source of a weird externality; and the rural landscape as a powerfully eerie place.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaHagiwara SakutarōMark FisherMiyoshi TatsujiRural ModernismYamamura BochōZanotti, Pierantonioauth9791221504224nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96607/1/42518.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96607OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48569oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97811380255789781138025585978131543625810.4324/9781315436258-27doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaCFBthemaLthemaLAthemaLARthemaLASthemaDurant, AlanedtChapter C4 Restricted Verbal Interaction in CourtTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLanguage plays an essential role both in creating law and in governing its implementation. Providing an accessible and comprehensive introduction to this subject, Language and Law:describes the different registers and genres that make up spoken and written legal language and how they develop over time; analyses real-life examples drawn from court cases from different parts of the world, illustrating the varieties of English used in the courtroom by speakers occupying different roles; addresses the challenges presented to our notions of law and regulation by online communication; discusses the complex role of translation in bilingual and multilingual jurisdictions, including Hong Kong and Canada; and provides readings from key scholars in the discipline, including Lawrence Solan, Peter Goodrich, Marianne Constable, David Mellinkoff, and Chris Heffer. With a wide range of activities throughout, this accessible textbook is essential reading for anyone studying language and law or forensic linguistics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemaSociolinguisticsthemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLegal aspects of criminologythemaLegal skills & practicethemaEnglish for lawEnglish for specific purposes lawTextbookforensic linguisticslanguage and the lawlegal Englishlegal genresDurant, AlanauthLeung, Janny H.C.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/48576978113802557897811380255859781315436258nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48569/1/9781315436258_oachapterC4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48569OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89158oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150282410.36253/979-12-215-0282-4.35doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaDe Luca, GiuseppeedtChapter La Scuola di Architettura protagonista del progetto della città e delle sue trasformazioniFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società6Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter is intended to bring attention back to the role of the University School of Architecture - after its establishment in the 1930s - in the process underlying Florence's urban development policies. Indeed, Architecture faculty have contributed on several occasions to the debate that has been created around strategies for the growth and re-functionalization of the city during crucial moments in Florence's political and social history. The role of university buildings - with particular regard to Architecture campuses - in the revitalization of significant parts of the historic center is also analyzed, a complex process that once again had the faculty of Architecture as a protagonist.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaDepartment of ArchitectureUrban development policiesstrategies for Florence's urban developmentDe Luca, GiuseppeauthFerretti, Emanuelaauth9791221502824nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89158/1/9791221502824_35.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89158OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56402oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518329110.36253/978-88-5518-329-1.09doioapenoapendcvan Laar, Jan AlbertedtChapter Improving Argumentative Skills in Education: Three Online Discussion ToolsFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierCommunication and Philosophical Cultures. Researches and Instruments1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarHow can we foster sound argumentation and valid criticism in education? How to help students to avoid fallacies, resist polarization, respond wisely to misleading information, and how to make them produce arguments that are genuinely responsive to the position of those they address? I sketch a dialogical account of the nature of sound argument and criticism. Then, I discuss two types of argumentative dialogue: persuasion dialogue and negotiation dialogue. Finally, I explain how software applications provide an opportunity for students to analyse, evaluate and produce arguments, and to critically think about the design of discussion procedures. I also discuss a third software application that enables teachers and advanced students to themselves design online discussion procedures, so as to experiment with them and to advance their understanding of the advantages and disadvantages of various design choices. This paper support the idea that students’ argumentative skills will be enhanced by letting them engage in the online discussion procedures presented.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengArgumentation Theorydebateeducationvan Laar, Jan Albertauth9788855183291nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56402/1/26108.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56402OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86713oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c376doioapenoapenengitaspadcNatta, FabrizioedtChapter Modellazione, analisi e interpretazione di una volta a padiglione adattiva in Visual Programming LanguageMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsNatta, FabrizioauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86713/1/1752-1765_NATTA.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86713OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86785oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c448doioapenoapenengitaspadcAthemaAGthemaAGZthemaAMthemaAMCthemaTthemaTBthemaTBGthemaPalmieri, AliceedtChapter Rappresentazioni AI nella comunicazione del patrimonio culturale: nuovi scenari del digital storytellingMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaThe ArtsthemaThe Arts: treatments and subjectsthemaThe Arts: techniques and principlesthemaArchitecturethemaArchitectural structure and designthemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTechnology: general issuesthemaEngineering graphics and draughting / technical drawingthemaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsPalmieri, AliceauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86785/1/2969-2986_PALMIERI.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86785OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/57772oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675558189781003094159978103233384710.4324/ 9781003094159-4doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaKolb, WaltraudedtChapter 3 Human– computer interaction in pun translationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarcreative texts; translation technologies; machine translation; computer-aided translation; translation practiceAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Austrian Science Fund (FWF)Creative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemacomputer-aided translationcreative textsmachine translationtranslation practicetranslation technologiesKolb, WaltraudauthMiller, TristanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/57771978036755581897810030941599781032333847nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/57772/1/9781003094159_10.4324_9781003094159-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/57772OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96752oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.06doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaBANO, FabrizioedtChapter Algoritmi al lavoro. Riflessioni sul management algoritmicoFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay analyzes a specific characterisc of work managed through algorithms: in the absence offormalized, prescriptive and binding employer’s directives, the worker's performance is subject to an apparently spontaneous adjustment. The conditions that make this opaque form of self-conformation of the obligation are clarified, considering the algorithmic management work model and in light of the European discipline and of a reflection on the calculative and predictive power of the artificial intelligence, which this model uses.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaAlgorithmic managementartificial intelligenceBANO, Fabrizioauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96752/1/43088.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96752OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74855oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150100110.36253/979-12-215-0100-1.09doioapenoapendcJthemaMartins, Paulo NunoedtChapter I valori umani di David-Maria Sassoli: un saggioFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis essay is a contribution to the tribute given to David-Maria Sassoli, highlighting the human values that characterized his presidency of the European Union, namely democracy and freedom, peace, solidarity, which are the fundamental pillars for the construction of the future Europe based on the cultural diversity of each member state.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaDemocracyFuture of EuropeValues by David-Maria SassoliMartins, Paulo NunoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747949791221501001nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74855/1/9791221501001-09.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74855OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85917oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-124doioapenoapendcWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaIuraoto, FrancescoedtChapter New design models for proximity retail and senior inclusionGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransport: general interestAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemaActive ageingIsolationProximity retailPublic spacesSocial interactionsIuraoto, FrancescoauthSicklinger, Andreasauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85917/1/124.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85917OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85936oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-143doioapenoapendcWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaKicsiny, MarthaedtChapter CatacombsRefuge on the border of the virtual and the realGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (1 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransport: general interestAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemadesignKicsiny, Marthaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85936/1/143.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85936OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96621oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150422410.36253/979-12-215-0422-4.35doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaVOLPE, Andrea InnocenzoedtChapter Fra Mediterraneo e Giappone. Suggestioni nipponiche nel Parco Filothei di Dimitri Pikionis, Atene, 1961-1964FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierConnessioni. Studies in Transcultural History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the later stages of his career, Dimitris Pikionis embraced a new commission, that of crafting a children's park. This endeavour provided him with an opportunity to revisit and expand upon the thematic elements he had skilfully employed in his design for the Acropolis. The Filothei park emerged as an embodiment of an analogous Arcadia, a realm where the interplay between nature and architecture remained intricately intertwined. Pikionis’s design sought to recapture a sense of unity that had been gradually eroded by the distractions of modernity. By integrating his signature Doric archaisms, he achieved a striking manifestation of the primaeval hut – a symbolically powerful element that transcends time and evokes the essence of human habitation in its most primitive form. Pikionis’s notion of an imagined Japan, depicted through a Mediterranean lens, further expanded the park's significance.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaClassical ArchitectureJapanese ArchitecturePikionisTraditional ArchitectureVernacular ArchitectureVOLPE, Andrea Innocenzoauth9791221504224nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96621/1/42533.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96621OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59938oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c44doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaFortunato, GiuseppeedtChapter La colonna del tempio di Hera Lacinia presso Crotone tra vecchie e nuove restituzioniMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyFortunato, GiuseppeauthZappani, Antonio Agostinoauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59938/1/628-647_Fortunato-Zappani.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59938OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56492oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518282910.36253/978-88-5518-282-9.04doioapenoapendcSupiot, AlainedtChapter Appendice. Bruno Trentin e il dibattito costituzionale europeoFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi222Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the context of an article published in2005on foreign readings on the evolution of social law, the distinguished French scholar Alain Supiot connects the elaboration of The Freedom Comes First to the European constitutional debate of the 2000s. Trentin's reflections on the inseparable link between work and knowledge in the third industrial revolution and on the centrality of the person for a political reform project based on the revival of the European social model and on the role of a federal Europe in the governance of globalization are adequately underlined. The transnational dimension of Bruno Trentin's political thought is confirmed in the field of labour law and in the debate on the European social model and the future of EuropeAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEuropeEuropean ConstitutionEuropean social modelItalywork and knowledgeSupiot, Alainauth9788855182829nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56492/1/17048.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56492OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63110oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032307489781032137704978103213775910.4324/9781003230748-15doioapenoapendcKthemaKNthemaKNSthemaKNSGthemaBjörn, EllaedtChapter 12 Fostering stakeholder engagement in sustainable cultural tourism development in nature-based sitesA case study on using methodological layering of art-based methodsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this chapter, we explore how the methodological layering of art-based methods (ABMs) can engage various stakeholders in sustainable cultural tourism development in Utsjoki—the northernmost municipality in Finland. The case study area is a dominantly rural and nature-based destination where the Indigenous Sámi community plays an essential role in setting up development priorities. In the Sámi way of life, nature and culture are deeply intertwined, as nature-based livelihoods and using local land and water are important parts of the local culture. The municipality needs new solutions for year-round sustainable tourism to replace the highly seasonal wild salmon fishing tourism on which it previously relied. Tourism activities should be designed collaboratively and not disturb the local way of life. Compared to traditional research methods, the participatory and versatile aspects of ABMs can offer more collaborative approaches to create shared understanding and build empathy amongst individuals. It is clear in the existing literature that ABMs are powerful vehicles in supporting certain marginalized and vulnerable groups to make their voices heard. We argue that integrating art-based and service design methods can serve as an instrument to foster stakeholder engagement in sustainable tourism development in the municipality. Through a process-oriented lens, we describe how we employed the methodological layering of ABMs as a bottom-up approach in Utsjoki to achieve a shared understanding of sustainable tourism development in the area in a way that is acceptable to the local community.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaIndustry and industrial studiesthemaHospitality and service industriesthemaHospitality, sports, leisure and tourism industriesthemaart-based methodscultural sensitivitycultural tourismnature-based siteparticipatory designstakeholder engagementsustainabilityBjörn, EllaauthHong, LiauthLüthje, MonikaauthMiettinen, SatuauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/63109978100323074897810321377049781032137759nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/63110/1/9781003230748_10.4324_9781003230748-15.pdf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63110OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92923oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810326149539781032614960978103264803310.4324/9781032648033-5doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaCFPthemaCJthemaHao, YuedtChapter 5 What activities can help students use technologies better?Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (69 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarHow to Augment Language Skills outlines ways in which translators and language providers can expand their skillset and how translation technologies can be integrated into language learning and translator training. This book explains the basics of generative AI, machine translation, and translation memory suites, placing them in a historical context and assessing their fundamental impacts on language skills. It covers what to teach in a specific context, how to teach it, how to assess the result, and how to set up lively class discussions on the many problematic aspects. The exploratory empirical approach is designed to reach across several divides: between language education and translation studies, between technology designers and users, between Western and Asian research, and between abstract ideas and hands-on practice. Features include: Fifty-seven technology-related activities for the language and/or translation class. Recent research on the capacities of generative AI.Examples of how to conduct a needs analysis in the Higher Education context. Comparisons of the main teaching methods. Ways to assess the use of technologies. Examples in Chinese, Spanish, Catalan, French, and German. A full glossary explaining the key terms in clear language. Drawing on years of classroom experience, Pym and Hao illustrate how these skills can be taught in a range of classroom and online activities, making this essential reading for teachers and researchers involved in the teaching of languages and the training of translators.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of MelbourneCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaTranslation and interpretationthemaLanguage teaching and learningthemaChatGPTTranslation technologiesadditional language learninglanguage automationlanguage professionalslanguage technologiesmachine translationtranslator trainingHao, YuauthPym, AnthonyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/92922978103261495397810326149609781032648033nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92923/1/9781032648033_10.4324_9781032648033-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92923OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47726oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9783030278731978303027874810.1007/978-3-030-27874-8_9doioapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSAthemaPSADthemaGiubilini, AlbertoedtChapter 9 Moral Responsibility and the Justification of Policies to Preserve Antimicrobial EffectivenessSpringer Nature20201 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRestrictive policies that limit antimicrobial consumption, including therapeutically justified use, might be necessary to tackle the problem of antimicrobial resistance. We argue that such policies would be ethically justified when forgoing antimicrobials constitutes a form of easy rescue for an individual. These are cases of mild and self-limiting infections in otherwise healthy patients whose overall health is not significantly compromised by the infection. In such cases, restrictive policies would be ethically justified because they would coerce individuals into fulfilling a moral obligation they independently have. However, to ensure that such justification is the strongest possible, states also have the responsibility to ensure that forgoing antimicrobials is as easy as possible for patients by implementing adequate compensation measures.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaLife sciences: general issuesthemaBioethicsthemaBioethics · Public health ethics · Antimicrobial resistance · Collective responsibility · Easy rescuGiubilini, AlbertoauthSavulescu, J.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4291397830302787319783030278748nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/47726/1/Bookshelf_NBK566842.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47726OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56385oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.33doioapenoapendcCalleo, YuriedtChapter Unsupervised spatial data mining for the development of future scenarios: a Covid-19 applicationFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the context of Futures Studies, the scenario development process permits to make assumptions on what the futures can be in order to support better today decisions. In the initial stages of the scenario building (Framing and Scanning phases), the process requires much time and efforts to scanning data and information (reading of documents, literature review and consultation of experts) to understand more about the object of the foresight study. The daily use of social networks causes an exponential increase of data and for this reason here we deal with the problem of speeding up and optimizing the Scanning phase by applying a new combined method based on the analysis of tweets with the use of unsupervised classification models, text-mining and spatial data mining techniques. For the purpose of having a qualitative overview, we applied the bag-of-words model and a Sentiment Analysis with the Afinn and Vader algorithms. Then, in order to extrapolate the influence factors, and the relevant key factors (Kayser and Blind, 2017; 2020) the Latent Dirichlet Allocation (LDA) was used (Tong and Zhang, 2016). Furthermore, to acquire also spatial information we used spatial data mining technique to extract georeferenced data from which it was possible to analyse and obtain a geographic analysis of the data. To showcase our method, we provide an example using Covid-19 tweets (Uhl and Schiebel, 2017), upon which 5 topics and 6 key factors have been extracted. In the last instance, for each influence factor, a cartogram was created through the relative frequencies in order to have a spatial distribution of the users discussing each particular topic. The results fully answer the research objectives and the model used could be a new approach that can offer benefits in the scenario developments process.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengcovid-19georeferenced textual datascenario developmentspatial analysistext-miningCalleo, YuriauthDi Zio, Simoneauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56385/1/26251.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56385OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94551oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031777919781032012339978103201234610.4324/9781003177791-19doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTCthemaKthemaKJthemaKJSthemaKJSPthemaNiininen, OutiedtChapter 14 BrexitPublic relations campaign with integrated social media that changed political worldTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis edited book presents a comprehensive, research-led coverage of the progressive ways public relations (PR) and social media is utilised today. It offers innovative research approaches to explore PR and social media initiatives, and in so doing, provides guidance on how to direct PR communication across the complex canvas of social media where some of the communication can be highly emotional varying from overt expressions of loyalty to brandjacking. Progressive organisations are carefully engaging with their audiences in multiple social media channels with organisational goals including commercial success, sustainability or employee morale. The analytics offered by social media channels help organisations to learn about their audiences as well as design highly personalised content. This book extends our understanding of the ways PR and social media can be utilised for communication that resonates with target audiences in varying context. Through the academic research presented, readers can also learn innovative ways to investigate and improve their own PR and social media practice. The book’s main themes include the power of engagement, progressive management use of social media channels, business influence, social-influencing for non-profit causes and political impacts of targeted social media communications. Social Media for Progressive Public Relations is for scholars, researchers and students of PR and communications. Chapters 12, 13 and 14 of this book are freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons [Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND)] 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Jyväskylän YliopistoCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaCommunication studiesthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaSales and marketingthemaPublic relationsthemaCBECap CodeElectoral CommissionFashion Opinion LeadersGove’s SpeechHigh Activity PeaksIndependent GroupsMicro TargetingPolitical MarketingProgressive Public RelationsPublic RelationsROISM AdvertisingSM CampaignSM MessageSocial MediaSustainable Fashion ProductsTraditional PublicityUK ElectoralUK PoliticianUK PublicUK Statistics AuthorityUK VoterUK’s Regulatory FrameworkUNUnited Kingdom European Union MembershipVote LeaveVote Leave CampaignWOM IntentionNiininen, OutiauthSpickett-Jones, J GrahamauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/94548978100317779197810320123399781032012346nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94551/1/9781003177791_10.4324_9781003177791-19.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94551OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62746oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518514110.36253/978-88-5518-514-1.11doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaCARNEVALI, LauraedtChapter Il territorio pontino nei disegni di Leonardo da VinciFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori36Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Pontine territory, located in southern Lazio, once ʽpalus pontinaʼ, has been represented over the centuries through iconographic views, cartographic drawings, literary documentation, and designed through reclamation works that allowed, over time, to dry up and anthropize the land. The two moments of representation and design of the Pontine territory are clearly reflected in Leonardo’s Cartographic view of the Pontine plain and the coast north of Terracina, of which the paper presents a critical reading.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaCartographic view of the Pontine plain and the coast north of TerracinaLeonardo da Vinci cartographerPontine marshcartographic and iconographic documentationterritorial representationCARNEVALI, LauraauthMARTONE, Mariaauth9788855185141nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62746/1/chapter-37463.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62746OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85645oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033476829781032389493978103238953010.4324/9781003347682-17doioapenoapendcÖgren, AndersedtChapter 16 Viking camps, an economic interpretationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this chapter I employ the formal economic theoretical framework known as New Institutional Economics (NIE) to analyse the Viking camps. This framework implies that I assume individual agents to act rationally in its bounded sense and that there exists a set of rules (formal and informal) that are monitored and enforced. My main questions are 1) why did the emerge, 2) why were they placed in these specific sites? 3) how could they have been organized economically, i.e. internally with labour specialization of goods and services, and externally in exchanges outside of the camps. 4) what roles did the identity of the camps (and their inhabitants) play? 5) what rules may have existed and how were they monitored and enforced? To do so I draw on existing literature in archaeology and ancient history on the Viking phenomenon and more specifically Viking camps.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of LiverpoolCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengEnglandFrankiaIberiaIrelandSwedenViking CampsViking EncampmentViking Studies.Viking archaeologyViking military campsarchaeologyhistoryviking economywinter campsÖgren, AndersauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/75837978100334768297810323894939781032389530nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85645/8/9781003347682_10.4324_9781003347682-17.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85645OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94771oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033928119781032492490978103249250610.4324/9781003392811-13doioapenoapendc5thema5Pthema5PBthema5PBAthemaAthemaAVthemaAVLthemaAVLPthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJBSL1themaJBSL11themaDowsett, SudiiptaedtChapter 9 Pirlapakarnu CypherBeyond Representing Place to Warlpiri Embodiments of Country in Milpirri Hip HopTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis long-awaited volume is the first edited collection to focus entirely on Hip Hop in Australia. Bringing together both scholarly and practitioner perspectives, across 11 chapters, contributors explore the diversity of identities, communities, practices, and expressions that make-up Hip Hop in Australia, including Emceeing/ music production, Graffiti and Breaking. The theoretical and methodological frameworks used include ethnographic and autoethnographic research and writing, discourse analysis, Indigenous methodologies, textual analysis and archival research. Some authors present their contributions in academic chapters, while others use creative formats. The book showcases how Hip Hop is understood and lived across numerous settings in Australia, making important contributions to global Hip Hop studies and scholarship in related fields such as popular music, youth culture and First Nations Studies. It will prove essential reading for students, academics, and practitioners interested in Hip Hop, social justice, popular culture, music and dance in Australia.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of New South WalesCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengInterest qualifiersthemaRelating to specific groups and cultures or social and cultural intereststhemaRelating to peoples: ethnic groups, indigenous peoples, cultures and other groupings of peoplethemaRelating to Indigenous peoplesthemaThe ArtsthemaMusicthemaMusic: styles and genresthemaPopular musicthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaEthnic groups and multicultural studiesthemaIndigenous peoplesthemaAnthropologyAustraliaCultureDanceHip-HopIdentityMusicPlacePopular CultureRapDowsett, SudiiptaauthJampijinpa Pawu, WantaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/94770978100339281197810324924909781032492506nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94771/1/9781003392811_10.4324_9781003392811-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94771OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56356oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.32doioapenoapendcFranci, AlbertoedtChapter EGIPSS model for the evaluation of performance in healthcareFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe need to improve performance in the Italian healthcare sector and thereby optimise the availability and delivery of related services has long been recognised. The associated reforms and developmental programmes have meant that the focus of health services has moved from a means-based approach to a results-based approach; which was an essential step to enabling real performance improvements according to the new public management paradigm. What is essential is a means of measuring and evaluating changes in healthcare sector performance which will support policy-makers to provide transparency and accountability, in accordance with the Tallinn Charter. This is particularly relevant in the healthcare sector, where outcomes are critical. This paper examines the concept of performance and performance assessment in the healthcare sector; acknowledging the inherent difficulties caused by the complexity of the systems and the multiplicity of performance-related definitions involved. This latter point is illustrated by the fact that many international organisations, such as the WHO and the OECD, have used varying models to assess and compare the performance of health systems in different countries. The authors have compared and evaluated a wide range of models and have determined the merits of the EGIPSS (Évaluation Globale et Intégrée de la Performance des Systèmes de Santé) integrative model. This is based on Parson's theory of social action which specifies four functions necessary for an organisation to survive. EGIPSS takes into consideration the conceptual contributions of different organisations, and covers a comparatively large number of performance measurements. A detailed illustration of the methodology is presented, together with some healthcare-related results for the Republic of San Marino and parts of the Marche Region in Italy.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHealth systemassessmentgovernanceindicatorsperformanceFranci, AlbertoauthRenzi, Pietroauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56356/1/26250.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56356OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47584oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978036722992497813156077029781472471055oapenoapendcAthemaAVthemaMarsh, Gordon E.edtChapter 5 Schnittke’s polystylistic schemataTextural progression in the concerti grossiTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20171 electronic resource (37 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAlfred Schnittke (1934-1998) was arguably the most important Russian composer since Shostakovich, and his music has generated a great deal of academic interest in the years since his death. Schnittke Studies provides a variety of perspectives on the composer and his music. The field is currently diverse and vibrant, and this book demonstrates the range of academic approaches being applied to Schnittke’s work and the insights they provide, covering: polystylism, for which Schnittke is best known, the significance of the composer’s Christian faith, and detailed formal analyses of key works, with connections drawn between the apparently divergent periods of the composer’s career. This book has been prepared as a memorial to Professor Alexander Ivashkin, a leading scholar in the field, who died in 2014, and will be of interest not only to those studying Schnittke's music, but also those with an interest in late Soviet-era music in general.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaMusicthemaSchnittkepolystylisticschemataMarsh, Gordon E.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/47583978036722992497813156077029781472471055nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/47584/1/9781315607702_oachapter5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47584OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49436oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978100318130997810320198269781032019918oapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaMichalski, IsabelleedtChapter 4 Logical Time in Austen’s PersuasionDesire and the Unproductive Anxious IntervalTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarJane Austen and Critical Theory is a collection of new essays that addresses the absence of Critical Theory in Austen studies—an absence that has limited the reach of Austen criticism. The collection brings together innovative scholars who ask new and challenging questions about the efficacy of Austen’s work. This volume confronts mythical understandings of Austen as “Dear Aunt Jane,” the early twentieth-century legacy of Austen as a cultural salve, and the persistent habit of reading her works for advice or instructions. The authors pursue a diversity of methods, encourage us to build new kinds of relationships to Austen and her writings, and demonstrate how these relationships might generate new ideas and possibilities—ideas and possibilities that promise to expand the ways in which we deploy Austen. The book specifically reminds us of the vital importance of Austen and her fiction for central concerns of the humanities, including the place of the individual within civil society, the potential for new identities and communities, the urgency to address racial and sexual oppression, and the need to imagine more just futures.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary CriticismMichalski, IsabelleauthSigler, DavidauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/49435978100318130997810320198269781032019918nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49436/1/9781003181309.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49436OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61718oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033470269781032388267978103238835910.4324/9781003347026-12doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaRNPthemaRNPGthemaWthemaWNthemaWNWthemaShepherd, Theodore G.edtChapter 8 Storylining ClimesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (29 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarModern climate science aims to explain and predict climate based on spatio-temporally invariant laws of nature. This physics-based mindset largely displaced a more contingent, historical approach to climate. However, what is being called the “storyline” approach to climate science has recently been gaining traction. Although storylines are well-established vehicles in many scholarly disciplines, their use in physical climate science is radical insofar as they immediately raise questions such as “Who tells the stories?” and “Whose stories get told?” Such a personalization of climate science aligns with the concept of clime. This chapter reflects on various traditions in the hitherto remotely related disciplines of climate science and anthropology, and experiments with integrating different forms of knowledge in the sweetgrass-braiding fashion. Drawing on two illustrations of natural disasters, in Nepal and Alaska, four potential threads for a productive dialogue between climate science and the environmental humanities are identified: (i) time; (ii) agency and intentionality; (iii) chaos, both temporal and spatial; and (iv) dichotomies in ways of knowing, most notably between descriptive and explanatory traditions. Through the device of contingency and by enlivening ethnography, it becomes possible to storyline climes.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of ReadingCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaPollution and threats to the environmentthemaClimate changethemaLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaNature and the natural world: general interestthemaThe Earth: natural history: general interestthemaAndesAnthropologyArcticClimate changeClimate scienceEnvironmental humanitiesHimalayasShepherd, Theodore G.authTruong, Huyen ChiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/61717978100334702697810323882679781032388359nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/61718/1/9781003347026_10.4324_9781003347026-12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61718OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62610oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150049310.36253/979-12-215-0049-3.09doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaCantaro, AntonioedtChapter Guerra e pace nell’europeismo federalista di Bruno TrentinFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi246Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay dwells on the important reflection on the dialectic between war and peace that Trentin opens up in parallel with the first and second Gulf Wars, involving the role of the Union as an international actor and the need for European defense before the waning of American hegemony. The author points out how Trentin participates in the life of the European Parliament with the same intellectual setting that led him heretically to argue that "freedom comes first". Political Europe comes first, he argued. The importance of a political Europe in the governance of globalization is, in fact, central to his tenure in the European Parliament and his battle for the approval of the European Constitution project.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaEuropean ConstitutionFederalismpeace and warCantaro, Antonioauth9791221500493nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62610/1/chapter-37188.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62610OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85876oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-083doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaAMthemaCinelli, ElisaedtChapter Spatial “mutual altruism” as a relationship of care for homeless people. How design impacts social re-integration.GhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaArchitecturethemaHomeless DormitoriesParticipatory DesignSocial DesignSpatial DesignSpatial “Mutual Altruism”Cinelli, Elisaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85876/1/083.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85876OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49358oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.93011doioapenoapendcTthemaTBthemaTBCthemaAlexandra Pereira, JéssicaedtChapter Innovation of Textiles through Natural By-Products and WastesInTechOpen2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarNowadays, the competitiveness of the textile industry and the consumers’ interest have been increasing the demand for innovative and functional textiles. Allied to this, sustainable developments are playing an increasingly important role in the textile industry. Such concerns led to a new development strategy based on the valorization of bio-based wastes and by-products of different industries, inserting this in the circular economy paradigm. These bio-based wastes and by-products come from several industries, as the agri-food industry. These resources present an enormous potential for valorization in the textile finish due to their intrinsic properties (antimicrobial, prebiotic, antioxidant activity, among others). This chapter will review the latest innovation and textile product development through different by-products and wastes, their main properties and characteristics and the advantages that they offer to the textile industry.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTechnology: general issuesthemaEngineering: generalthemaagro-industrial wastesalternative leathercircular economyfunctional textilesinnovative textilesleather wasteprotein fractionsustainabilityvegan leatherwaste valorizationAlexandra Pereira, JéssicaauthBatista, PatríciaauthCarvalho, MartaauthCoelho, LorenaauthCosta, CatarinaauthFaria, PedroauthFernandes, Sara M.authGabriela Ventura, SandraauthHelena Vilaça, MariaauthIsabel Magalhães, AnaauthJorge Silva, RicardoauthJosé Magalhães, PedroauthLúcia Sá, VeraauthMalgueiro, ReginaauthManuel Gaião, JoaquimauthManuel Merino, FernandoauthMaria, RosaauthMarinho, AugustaauthMonteiro Marques, MarioauthMorgado, JoséauthMoura, BrunaauthPintado, ManuelaauthReis, AlbertinaauthRosa Mourão, RaquelauthSilva Abreu, JoãoauthSilva, Mário J.authSofia Beça Ribas da Silva, AnaauthSofia Gonçalves, MónicaauthTeles, Ângelaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49358/1/72686.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49358OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28316oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076682562OCoLC10.23865/noasp.36.ch5doi1076682562OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJWthemaJWKthemaFauskevåg , OdinedtChapter 5 Human InteractionA Mood-Based PerspectiveOsloCappelen Damm Forskning20181 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"During military exercises, crisis situations give the participants mood experiences. By exploring the concept of “mood”, our aim is to contribute to the development of new interaction theory. We will explore three perspectives related to mood and the possibility of changing mood: (1) A Mood-Based Perspective: Heidegger ascribes moods a fundamental role in human life. Before a human being can think or feel something, he or she is already attuned, already in a mood that structures how reality appears to them; (2) A Rhetorical Perspective: Even though Heidegger understands moods as a non-thematized horizon, our moods can nevertheless be changed. Here we elaborate on Aristotle’s ideas on rhetoric as the first systematic hermeneutics of the interacting, everyday human being; and (3) A Pedagogical Perspective: Pedagogy here refers to learning about the development of humans in society. An existential part of human existence is to sense moods and be attuned to “the other”. Then we have the possibility of changing the mood and establishing harmony. Finally, a conceptual model is presented to show the theoretical and practical implications beyond the military exercise that has been the point of departure for this text."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/by-ncccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaWarfare and defencethemaMilitary and defence strategythemaSamhandlingeducationinteractionleadershiplearningmoodorganizationalrhetoricunforeseenFauskevåg , OdinauthFaustevåg, OdinauthFiring, KristianauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/28332nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/28316/1/Interaction_ch5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28316OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60426oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518656810.36253/978-88-5518-656-8.04doioapenoapendcAthemaMéndez Baiges, MaiteedtChapter “Naked Problems”. Origin and Reach of the Formalist InterpretationsFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi242Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe first solid interpretation of the damsels to make a mark was delivered from formalist criteria. Thus, as far as was possible the content of the work was disregarded, studying only in great detail all its pictorial or purely plastic values that proclaimed the great avant-guard revolution: the substitution of the Renaissance visual order with the modern visual order. From this point of view the Demoiselles appear as the seed of one of the most relevant avant-guard movements —Cubism. This chapter deals with the origin and how the formalist version shaped the painting —and Modern Art itself (from the 1920s until approximately the 1960s).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengThe ArtsthemaAlfred H. BarrDaniel-Henry KahnweilerDemoislles d'AvignonMoMAModernismMéndez Baiges, Maiteauth9788855186568nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60426/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-656-8_04.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60426OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85946oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-153doioapenoapendcWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaSantos Venturina Bulanadi, Mary AnnedtChapter Care strategies to strengthen heritage structures as a community asset during the pandemicThe case of Bahay Nakpil-BautistaGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (1 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransport: general interestAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemadesignSantos Venturina Bulanadi, Mary Annauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85946/1/153.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85946OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74874oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150100110.36253/979-12-215-0100-1.29doioapenoapendcJthemaAmado, Maria TeresaedtChapter «Buona strada, Papà!»FlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn David Sassoli, intelligence and cognitive awareness are placed at the service of primordial ethical values: in the passionate defence of knowledge, freedom and commitment to the common good. His deep and strong love for life expands to the way he fraternises, speaks or acts, with a relentless lucidity and moral demand. It is this attitude, this way of exercising citizenship and doing politics, that is recognisably unique and fascinating in him. An independent person who, standing outside the dominant logic and power, attracted others by his authenticity, his example, by the inner voice of a truth, which emerges.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaDavid Sassolihuman dignityjusticeAmado, Maria TeresaauthTuran, EminauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747949791221501001nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74874/1/9791221501001-29.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74874OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89097oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.35doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaKim, DohyeongedtChapter iSafeIncentive: Transforming Construction Safety Culture through Blockchain IncentivesFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarA significant challenge has long persisted in the construction industry: the lack of a robust incentive system to encourage and motivate workers to prioritize safety. While safety culture has been recognized as crucial, traditional approaches to incentivizing safe behaviours often encounter roadblocks, such as heavy documentation processes, recognition delays, and resource allocation difficulties. This paper addresses this problem by introducing an innovative approach to incentivize and cultivate a safety culture in the construction industry. iSafeincentive integrates blockchain technology and computer vision to develop a novel solution revolutionizing safety monitoring and incentive distribution. Computer vision technology is employed for real-time analysis of safety conditions based on on-site images, ensuring the immediate identification of safe practices. Simultaneously, blockchain technology safeguards the incentive distribution process's integrity and transparency, addressing traditional methods' shortcomings. The findings suggest that iSafeincentive offers an efficient and secure method for rewarding safe activities among workers. Furthermore, the integrated platform offers a promising pathway to enhance job site safety practices, ultimately reducing accidents and incidents within the construction sectorAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaBlockchain TechnologyComputer VisionConstruction IndustryIncentive ProgramsSafety CultureWorkplace SafetyKim, DohyeongauthLee, DoyeopauthPark, ChansikauthPedro, AkeemauthSoltani, MehrtashauthTran, SiauthYang, Jaehunauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89097/1/9791221502893_35.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89097OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96350oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.55doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaBrogi, StefanoedtChapter Ozio e lavoro intellettuale tra Erasmo e la République des LettresFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe idealised representation of the otium litteratum as a privileged and sheltered space for intellectual work coexists in Erasmus with the concrete immersion in the frenetic activity of the new publishing industry and the bitter disputes it produces. Faced with the repressive action of the great political and religious institutions of the age of confessionalisation, intellectuals of early modern age sometimes took refuge in a private or restricted space. From the end of the 17th century onwards, some of them redefine their role thanks to the expansion of the publishing market and the transformations of the 'République des Lettres': taking on the function of opinion leaders who spread new scientific and religious, ethical and political paradigms, these intellectuals effectively pave the way for the Enlightenment age.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaintellectual workleisure and idlenessman of letterspublic opinionrepublic of lettersBrogi, Stefanoauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96350/1/40989.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96350OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75002oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150151310.36253/979-12-215-0151-3.18doioapenoapendcJthemaNemèth, BalàzsedtChapter Balancing Between Smart and Inclusive: Learning Cities for Sustainable Urban CommunitiesFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education16Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSince 2012, Global Learning Cities has become a successful network-based movement of UNESCO which demonstrates not only linkages, but also dependencies amongst community development, adult learning and active citizenship (UNESCO 2017). Examples of Cork, Espoo, Belgrade and South Korea have highlighted (Németh 2020), that communities are unable to develop successful models of learning cities unless they combine smart, creative and sustainability dimensions through community-based adult and lifelong learning for social cohesion, economic stability, growth and environmental awareness. Equitable ways of community learning can better reach underrepresented groups of adults who want to develop and sustain their neighbourhoods through collecting and sharing knowledge (Ó Tuama 2020). Other examples from India, Palestine and the UK demonstrate that it is not the label itself, but the smart and creative urban adult learning which can be combined with needs of communities (Németh et al. 2020). In the evolution of learning cities, we have arrived to an Era of uncertainties, therefore, we have to demonstrate that the learning cities depend on better participation, performance and partnerships in learning, surrounded by collective actions for better futures of education.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaAdult LearningCommunity Local EngagementEquityGlobal Networking and PartnershipNemèth, BalàzsauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748059791221501513nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75002/1/9791221501513-18.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75002OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96483oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150376010.36253/979-12-215-0376-0.16doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaNKDthemaDavid, Max VictoredtChapter Alla ricerca della salvezza della mente e dell’anima nell’impero romano. Uno sguardo archeologicoFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn Roman society of the third century CE, marked by deep innovative drives and by the search for new intellectual models and new forms of transcendence, a comparative reading of christianity and mithraism appears indispensable for understanding these religious phenomena. For a cult like mithraism the voice of archaeological sources is particularly significant and almost exclusive. In fact, literary sources are largely deficient especially when compared with those relating to christianity. After more than a century of systematic research, the construction of a proper Mithraic archaeology is the most appropriate and adequate response to the questions posed by advancing research and discoveries. The international value of a topic that directly involves not only archaeologists but also historians, epigraphists and specialists in history of religions was well demonstrated by the major traveling exhibition on “Mithra plongée au coeur d’un culte romain” (2021-2022).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaArchaeology by period / regionthemaArchaeologyChristianityLate AntiquityMithraismMysterico ReligionsDavid, Max Victorauth9791221503760nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96483/1/42365.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96483OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61617oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031835949781032024936978103202494310.4324/9781003183594-5doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaCJthemaJthemaJNthemaHillman, SaraedtChapter 4 Language Policies and Ideologies in QatarIs Resistance to English-Medium Instruction the Right Resistance?Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarNeoliberalism, globalisation, and English language hegemony have contributed to the adoption of Western “travelling policies” in the Arab Gulf states, such as building knowledge-based economies and the implementation of English-medium instruction in schools and universities. In Qatar, as well as in other Arab Gulf states like the United Arab Emirates, this has led to ideologies of English-medium instruction and Arabic-medium instruction being in competition with each other. The result of these ideologies in Qatar has been several abrupt shifts between English-medium instruction and Arabic-medium instruction in language policies for government schools and the leading national university, and other broader efforts to preserve and promote the Arabic language. This chapter first provides an overview of the macro sociolinguistic situation and the roles, status, and functions of English in Qatar. It then describes the shifts between English-medium instruction and Arabic-medium instruction in language policies and implications for cultural and linguistic identities in Qatar. Finally, the chapter reflects on Qatar’s strong resistance to EMI among the Arab Gulf states and the future of English-medium instruction and Arabic-medium instruction in the country.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaLanguage teaching and learningthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaArab Gulf statesEMIacademic literaciesbilingual educationmultilingualismtranslanguagingHillman, SaraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/61616978100318359497810320249369781032024943nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/61617/1/9781003183594_10.4324_9781003183594-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61617OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58281oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518322210.36253/978-88-5518-322-2.09doioapenoapendcRthemaRGthemaDematteis, GiuseppeedtChapter Una dottrina rivoluzionaria della sistemazione dello spazio. Massimo Quaini geografo-pianificatoreFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori33Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe idea of a planning-oriented geography was part of the ‘revolutionary’ renewal program of the discipline proposed by Massimo Quaini since the 70’s. First through an analysis of how human geography was built in the seventeenth and nineteenth centuries, then in the theoretical and methodological writings in which he critically examines his experiences as a geographer engaged in urban, regional, environmental and landscape planning works. In such writings, he highlights the latent and unsolved contrast between the aim of meeting the needs of the inhabitants and the tendency to organize the local space according to economic competition.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaGeographythemaenvironmentenvironmental and historical frameworksfoundational descriptiongrassroots planninghuman geographyidentitylandscapeDematteis, Giuseppeauth9788855183222nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58281/1/978-88-5518-322-2_9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58281OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74831oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|fre d979122150092910.36253/979-12-215-0092-9.20doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaBoisseuil, DidieredtChapter La production d’alun en Occident: l’essor d’une industrie nouvelle à la fin du XVe siècleFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article explores the conditions under which alum production has developed in the Western Mediterranean, in the second half of the fifteenth century. In two decades, between about 1460 and 1480, several important production sites have appeared in the Italian peninsula or in the Iberian peninsula. They have provided European industries and crafts with quality alum, and they quickly overshadowed sources of supply, that had previously prevailed in Anatolia or the Aegean Sea. The article discusses the useful knowledge mobilized to facilitate this growth, in particular, the techniques used and the players involved in this changeover.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccfreSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythema15th centuryAlunWestern Mediterraneanbusinessproduction techniquesBoisseuil, DidierauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747929791221500929nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74831/1/9791221500929-20.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74831OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48913oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/18639doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHKthemaDrosou, AnastasiosedtChapter Biometric Keys for the Encryption of Multimodal SignaturesInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarElectricity, electromagnetism & magnetismAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaElectricity, electromagnetism and magnetismthemaMathematics & scienceDrosou, AnastasiosauthIoannidis, DimosthenisauthMoustakas, KonstantinosauthStavropoulos, Georgiosauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48913/1/17042.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48913OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48291oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97890043022119789004394353oapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaZipser, BarbaraedtChapter 5 Galen in Byzantine iatrosophiaBrill20191 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWithin the academic community there are a number of common and widespread prejudices about the nature of iatrosophia. Iatrosophia are usually regarded as vernacular compilations of medical texts lacking structure or intellectual value and being of a purely practical scope. In addition, because they are often transmitted in only one manuscript, iatrosophia are viewed as ‘dead ends’ of the transmission. Even though these views capture some characteristics of the majority of known iatrosophia, they hardly suffice in defining a genre. For instance, a number of texts fit the description but are not called iatrosophia. Moreover, there are texts called iatrosophia that do not fit this description. Because of these very basic problems in understanding the genre, it is necessary to take a look at the evidence to determine what iatrosophia actually are before examining the reception of Galen in such works.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemaByzantineGaleniatrosophiaZipser, BarbaraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4828897890043022119789004394353nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48291/1/Bookshelf_NBK543076.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48291OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103346oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810036105889781041005797978104100581010.4324/9781003610588-14doioapenoapendcAthemaAGthemaAGAthemaSpanke, JohannaedtChapter 9 The Ephemeral as a Strategy of InterventionReframing the Columbus Monument in MadridTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this collection, a diverse range of international contributors examine commemorative monuments from the late twentieth and twenty-first centuries. The book reveals how those monuments enable new perspectives and understanding of histories as well as a heightened involvement of viewers through not simply their subject matter but also, most crucially, their actual form and design. While some contributors explore new approaches to the art of commemoration that artists and designers have deployed in recent monuments, others examine how artists have undertaken creative engagements with historical statuary and sites, using these interventions to offer critique and commentary. Additionally, the contributions consider the impact of political change on ways in which an inherited commemorative landscape is interpreted and negotiated. Questions considered by the contributions include: How might new monuments be shaped and how might they function differently from those of the past? Is there a place for portraiture in the contemporary commemorative landscape? Should commemorative monuments be envisaged as permanent fixtures or are temporary approaches more viable? How effectively have artists disrupted the meanings of historical monuments and sites through installation, performance, video and other media? How has political change played out at historical sites, affecting how commemorative monuments from prior dispensations are understood in the 2020s? This collection will be of value to researchers in Art History, Visual Studies and Heritage Studies, as well as scholars in all disciplines and fields who are interested in public art, public memory and the politics of commemoration.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universität HamburgCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccengThe ArtsthemaThe Arts: treatments and subjectsthemaHistory of artthemaPublic ArtcommemorationmonumentsstatuarySpanke, JohannaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/103345978100361058897810410057979781041005810nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103346/1/9781003610588_10.4324_9781003610588-14.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103346OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60021oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c163doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaCioli, FedericoedtChapter La rappresentazione del suono. Rilievo digitale e modellazione 3D per la virtualizzazione multisensoriale di tre grandi teatri europeiMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyCioli, FedericoauthLumini, Andreaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60021/1/2621-2644_Lumini-Cioli.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60021OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96693oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150488010.36253/979-12-215-0488-0.17doioapenoapendcGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaGLKthemaGLPthemaBalsamo, LuigiedtChapter 12. Situazione e formazione del personale delle biblioteche (1978)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteche & bibliotecari / Libraries & librarians12Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarPartendo dalla definizione della figura professionale del bibliotecario, da intendersi non come un mero tecnico delle biblioteche ma come un operatore culturale di alto livello, il contributo si sofferma sulla necessità di approntare percorsi formativi specifici e articolati in modo da rispondere alle diverse esigenze delle singole tipologie bibliotecarie.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaBibliographic and subject controlthemaArchiving, preservation and digitizationthemaLibrary sciencelibrarians' traininglibrarianshippublic libraryBalsamo, Luigiauth9791221504880nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96693/1/42848.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96693OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53785oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97815292204699781529220483978152922049010.47674/9781529220490.013doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPAthemaJPSthemaWiener, AntjeedtChapter 13 Practising Academic InterventionAn Agonistic Reading of PraxisBristolBristol University Press20221 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe digital pdf of Chapter 13 is available Open Access under CC-BY-NC-ND licence. This collection brings together leading figures in the study of international relations to explore praxis as a perspective on international politics and law. With its focus on competent judgments, the praxis approach holds the promise to overcome the divide between knowing and acting that marks positivist international relations theory. Building on the transdisciplinary work of Friedrich Kratochwil, this book reveals the scope, limits and blind spots of praxis theorizing.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical science and theorythemaInternational relationsthemaFriedrich KratochwilPractice theoryTheorizinginternational lawinternational politicsinternational relations theorypraxisWiener, AntjeauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/53781978152922046997815292204839781529220490nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53785/1/9781529220490_13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53785OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104668oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.32doioapenoapendcLjustrov, MikhailedtChapter Битва при Гемауертгофе в описании Людвига Хольберга (к вопросу о русских источниках Введения в историю знатнейших европейских стран)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarHolberg's Description of the Battle of Gemauerthof (On the Question of the Russian Sources of his Introduction to the History of the Most Notable European Countries). This article suggests a Russian source for an episode in the chapter About Sweden in Introduction to the History of the Most Notable European Countries by the classic of Danish literature, the historian Ludvig Holberg. This text describes the battle between the Russians and the Swedes at Gemauerthof in July 1705. It relates that after a successful attack on Mitava, the Russians engaged a large detachment of Swedes under General Lewenhaupt but were defeated as a result of a reckless act by Colonel Ignatiev. Analysis reveals that Holberg followed the text of Russian reports on the battle of Mur-Myz. In the Danish version, the Russian Colonel Ignatiev is a prominent figure, here named Ignatius, and is among several people with this name who attracted Holberg's attention, including the "mad" Ignatius of Loyola.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusBattle of GemauerthofGreat Northern WarLudvig HolbergRussian reportSwedish reportLjustrov, Mikhailauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104668/1/44390.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104668OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104730oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150565810.36253/979-12-215-0565-8.39doioapenoapendcBONASIA, MATTIAedtChapter Meneghello e il romanzo in Italia, critica e scritturaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi di Filologia Moderna77Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article aims to study the essayistic pages where Meneghello ponders on the novel in the Italian and European context. The main goal is to outline a theory of the novel proposed by Meneghello. The writer’s reflections will be compared to other essays of his time (notably The Sense of an Ending, Neorealism’s Narrative and American Lessons), and with further contemporary essays which study the Italian novel. The aim is to demonstrate that Meneghello’s theory of the novel is strictly related to the relationship between experience and writing, beyond the dichotomic subdivision between fiction and nonfiction. Therefore, a comparative path is drawn that starts with detachment from neorealism, passing through modernism and arriving at a confrontation between neo-modernism and the theory of the rhizome. In doing so, the article analyses differences and affinities with the novelists who Meneghello quotes the most: from Vittorini to Henry James, from Joyce to Calvino.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaFrank KermodeLuigi MeneghelloNeomodernismRealismTheory of the novelBONASIA, MATTIAauth9791221505658nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104730/1/43498.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104730OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49366oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.88871doioapenoapendcUthemaBogoni, A.edtChapter Machine Learning Techniques to Mitigate Nonlinear Phase Noise in Moderate Baud Rate Optical Communication SystemsInTechOpen2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarNonlinear phase noise (NLPN) is the most common impairment that degrades the performance of radio-over-fiber networks. The effect of NLPN in the constellation diagram consists of a shape distortion of symbols that increases the symbol error rate due to symbol overlapping when using a conventional demodulation grid. Symbol shape characterization was obtained experimentally at a moderate baud rate (250 MBd) for constellations impaired by phase noise due to a mismatch between the optical carrier and the transmitted radio frequency signal. Machine learning algorithms have become a powerful tool to perform monitoring and to identify and mitigate distortions introduced in both the electrical and optical domains. Clustering-based demodulation assisted with Voronoi contours enables the definition of non-Gaussian boundaries to provide flexible demodulation of 16-QAM and 4+12 PSK modulation formats. Phase-offset and in-phase and quadrature imbalance may be detected on the received constellation and compensated by applying thresholding boundaries obtained from impairment characterization through statistical analysis. Experimental results show increased tolerance to the optical signal-to-noise ratio (OSNR) obtained from clustering methods based on k-means and fuzzy c-means Gustafson-Kessel algorithms. Improvements of 3.2 dB for 16-QAM, and 1.4 dB for 4+12 PSK in the OSNR scale as a function of the bit error rate are obtained without requiring additional compensation algorithms.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaVoronoiclusteringdecision boundarynonlinear phase noiseBogoni, A.authC&#225, aauthFern&#225, oauthGhelfi, P.authGuerrero Gonzalez, N.authSerafino, G.authndez, E.authrdenas Soto, A.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49366/1/69488.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49366OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/105717oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032482559781032163710978103216372710.4324/9781003248255-1doioapenoapendcLthemaLAthemaBernatt, MaciejedtChapter IntroductionLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (1 - 18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Research in Information Technology and E-Commerce LawOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book provides a comprehensive examination of data sharing within the EU, exploring the regulatory challenges and opportunities created by EU frameworks and policies. As data becomes a critical resource across sectors, EU regulators, policymakers and scholars face the urgent task of crafting frameworks that support data sharing while ensuring fairness, competition and protection of personal data. Through its chapters, the book adopts a holistic approach, analyzing data sharing from the perspectives of EU law, intellectual property, competition law, data protection and governance. It addresses the impact of recent EU legislation — including the Digital Markets Act (DMA), Digital Services Act (DSA), Data Governance Act and Data Act — on enabling or limiting data-sharing practices, particularly in the private sector. Each chapter offers policy recommendations and insights, collectively building a robust theoretical framework for responsible data sharing. This book serves as a valuable resource for researchers, practitioners and students of EU law, competition law, data protection, intellectual property and governance, offering timely insights and a nuanced exploration of the evolving EU data-sharing landscape.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of WarsawCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaData Sharing RegulationIP Regimes in Data SharingIntellectual Property Rightsdata governancedata protectiondata sharing within the EUBernatt, MaciejauthZoboli, LauraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/105714978100324825597810321637109781032163727nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/105717/1/9781003248255_10.4324_9781003248255-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/105717OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96556oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150413210.36253/979-12-215-0413-2.04doioapenoapendcGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaGLKthemaGLPthemaDiminescu, DanaedtChapter “Just like home.” The Words of online hospitalityFlorenceFirenze University Press2024texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report138Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 2015, the Singa association created Calm (Comme à la maison "Just like home”), an internet platform for connecting refugees who are looking for housing with private individuals. The analysis of its archives and different versions provides information on both the expressions of online hospitality and the role of digital tools in facilitating hosting and accommodation. While this innovative interactive directory is based on state-of-the-art tools, it also challenges their limitations, namely the algorithmic temptation that its implementation may reflect, meaning the attempt to automate what is contained within the fluctuating realm of human relations.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaBibliographic and subject controlthemaArchiving, preservation and digitizationthemaonline hospitalityrefugee crisistechno-solutionismDiminescu, DanaauthLOBBE, QUENTINauth9791221504132nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96556/1/41965.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96556OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96524oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150382110.36253/979-12-215-0382-1.18doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaBaggioni, LaurentedtChapter Libertas florentina. Riflessioni sulla formazione di un’ideologia politicaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierCentro di Studi sulla Civiltà del Tardo Medioevo San Miniato16Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe author focuses on Florentine libertas, identifying in the work of Coluccio Salutati the turning point between the polysemy of the notion in the previous ideological tradition of the city and the reorientation in a more openly hierarchical sense subsequently operated by Leonardo Bruni. In Salutati's vision, the freedom of the city is not only resolved in autonomy or self-government but also in the balance of the social components guaranteed by the supervision of the upper class of the "optimized", guarantors of good functioning through the repression of men's violent impulses the most virtuous by the most virtuous: this paradigm will give rise to a true conceptualization of the vita activa, placing the pursuit of freedom at the center of a project aimed at reviving the civic ethics of the Florentines.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaAutonomyCivic ethics.FlorenceFreedomHumanismBaggioni, Laurentauth9791221503821nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96524/1/42072.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96524OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58269oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d978886453910210.36253/978-88-6453-910-2.16doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaDi Leo, DonataedtChapter Преломление образа Фауста у Вячеслава ИвановаFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici43Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 1993 Michael Wachtel published Ivanov’s Russian Faust, comprising two scenes that appear to continue Goethe’s Faust and most likely represent the beginnings of a Faust drama. Ivanov was the first Russian poet to reevaluate the second part of Goethe’s poem for its extremely symbolic content. As a result, he was considerably influenced by Goethe’s creative experience. This article examines these two Faustian scenes and, more generally, the influence of Goethe’s Faust in Ivanov’s work; adopting a comparative approach, we explore the assimilation into Russian literature of a Central European myth.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaFaustGoetheReception of FaustRussian SymbolismVjačeslav IvanovDi Leo, Donataauth9788864539102nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58269/1/978-88-6453-910-2_16.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58269OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29554oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1051778721OCoLC97811385986451051778721OCoLCoapenoapendcDthemaNthemaNHthemaGorrara, ClaireedtChapter 8 Not seeing AuschwitzMemory, generation and representations of the Holocaust in twenty-first century French comicsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWe are reaching a point in history when the generation who experienced the Holocaust as survivors, witnesses or exiles will soon disappear. What happens to our relationship to such a momentous event in global history when our living connection with such a past is broken? To answer this question, this article will explore recent French representations of the Holocaust through the comic book. It will approach such representations from the perspective of the grandchildren of those who were affected by the Holocaust, perhaps the last generation to have personal ties to this wartime past. It will focus specifically on Jérémie Dres’s Nous n’irons pas voir Auschwitz (2011), translated as We Won’t Go and See Auschwitz. As a “third generation” narrative, Dres’s work is attentive to stories of Jewish exile and loss to be found on the margins of Holocaust histories. This perspective translates into an openness towards transnational histories of the Holocaust; a recognition of place as a substitute for living memory and an awareness of comics’ potential to innovate in the transmission of Holocaust memories. Ultimately, this article will argue that the contemporary comic book acts as a privileged vehicle of remembrance, indicative of the reordering of Holocaust representations in an age of cultural memory.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaAuschwitz concentration campComic bookFranceGraphic novelHolocaustJewsJérémiePolandThe HolocaustWarsawfrench comicstwenty-first centuryGorrara, ClaireauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/295559781138598645nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29554/1/9781138598645_oachapter8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29554OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86723oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c386doioapenoapenengitaspadcAgustín-Hernández, LuisedtChapter Un sistema de gestión de código abierto para el inventario del patrimonio de estilo Gótico MediterráneoMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsAgustín-Hernández, LuisauthQuintilla-Castán, MartaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86723/1/1938-1953_QUINTILLA-AGUSTIN.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86723OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61667oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033090319781032312804978103231293410.4324/9781003309031-11doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPVthemaJPVHthemaLthemaLBthemaLNthemaLNMthemaLNMKthemaNarminio, ElisaedtChapter General ConclusionBrewing favorable windsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarchild trafficking; human trafficking; trafficking; anti-trafficking policies; EU-ASEAN; ASEAN; Human Rights; governanceAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Université Libre de BruxellesCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical control and freedomsthemaHuman rights, civil rightsthemaLawthemaInternational lawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaFamily lawthemaFamily law: childrenthemaASEANEU-ASEANHuman Rightsanti-trafficking policieschild traffickinggovernancehuman traffickingtraffickingNarminio, ElisaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/61664978100330903197810323128049781032312934nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/61667/1/9781003309031_10.4324_9781003309031-11.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61667OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93209oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810326451489781032645285978103264531510.4324/9781032645315-13doioapenoapendc3thema3Mthema3MPthema3MPBthema3MPBLthemaDthemaDSthemaDSKthemaJthemaJNthemaJNUthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTZthemaNHTZ1themaNHWthemaNHWRthemaNHWR7themaMaierhofer, WaltraudedtChapter 10 More Hidden ChildrenThe Korean Film Silenced as/and Disability Rights ActivismTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis volume, grounded in the Diary of a Young Girl and its continued appeal to readers of all ages, sees both promise in the relevance of Anne Frank’s story in the twenty‑first century, and potential for new ways of teaching her story and those of other genocides and human right violations. Engaging Anne Frank with these other cases clarifies the distinct nature of the Holocaust, and we build on the fact that the diary touches areas of deep interest, especially to young people, and that it has been read as a monument to resisting hate, which is itself a prerequisite for educating citizens of more diverse and inclusive societies. The diverse contributions and viewpoints in this volume illustrate how rich the ongoing engagement with Anne Frank and her legacy remain.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema20th century, c 1900 to c 1999themaEarly 20th century c 1900 to c 1950themac 1940 to c 1949themaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: fiction, novelists and prose writersthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaTeaching of a specific subjectthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaGenocide and ethnic cleansingthemaThe HolocaustthemaMilitary historythemaSpecific wars and campaignsthemaSecond World WarthemaHolocaustNaziWWIIantisemitismconcentration campcultural studieseducationempathygenocidemuseum studiespedagogyracismsocial justiceMaierhofer, WaltraudauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/93208978103264514897810326452859781032645315nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/93209/1/9781032645315_10.4324_9781032645315-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93209OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56219oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518160010.36253/978-88-5518-160-0.01doioapenoapendcNacci, MichelaedtChapter IntroduzioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi214Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaNacci, Michelaauth9788855181600nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56219/1/15518.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56219OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96641oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150444610.36253/979-12-215-0444-6.09doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNDthemaRolando, SaraedtChapter Il gioco d’azzardo in una prospettiva di interesse pubblicoFlorenceFirenze University PressUSiena Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti del Dipartimento di Giurisprudenza di Siena1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCombining theoretical reflections and data from the international and national literature, the paper frames the issue of gambling from a public interest perspective, attentive to social inequalities and how contextual factors and supply and demand conditions impact people's behaviour and the prevalence of problem gambling. It then analyses the representations and narratives prevalent in the social debate, particularly the justifications used by the legislature in the liberalization process, and discusses them in light of scientific evidence, highlighting their limitations and arguing for the need to reframe the issue of gambling as an outcome of political rather than individual choices and responsibilities.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaConstitutional and administrative law: generalthemaGamblingpublic healthsocial burdensocial debatetotal consumption theoryRolando, Saraauth9791221504446nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96641/1/42242.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96641OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90510oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.106013doioapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBNthemaMBNSthemaAraja, DianaedtChapter The Advantages of an Integrative Approach in the Primary Healthcare of Post-COVID-19 and ME/CFS PatientsInTechOpen2023texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaPublic health and preventive medicinethemaEpidemiology and Medical statisticsthemaEpidemiology and Medical statisticsAraja, DianaauthBerkis, UldisauthKrumina, AngelikaauthMurovska, ModraauthNora-Krukle, Zaigaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90510/1/82708.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90510OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49209oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.69882doioapenoapendcMthemaMQthemaMQWthemaBiron, TaliedtChapter Peripheral Nerve Reconstruction Using Enriched Chitosan ConduitsInTechOpen2017texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe repair of peripheral nerve traumatic lesions still represents a major cause of permanent motor and sensory impairment. In case of substance loss, a nerve guide should be used to bridge the proximal with the distal stump of the severed nerve. The effectiveness of hollow nerve guides is limited by the delay of axonal growth due to the absence of a regeneration substrate inside the conduit. To fasten up nerve regeneration, nerve guides should thus be enriched by a luminal filler. In this study, we investigated, in a 12-mm rat sciatic nerve defect experimental model, the effectiveness of chitosan-based conduits of different acetylation filled either with a hyaluronic acid gel (NVR gel) or with a magnetic fibrin hydrogel, in comparison with traditional autografts. Results showed that all types of artificial nerve conduits led to functional recovery not significantly different from autografts. By contrast, morphological and morphometrical analyses showed that the best results among nerve guides were found in medium degree of acetylation (DAII: ∼5%) chitosan conduits enriched with the NVR gel.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaNursing and ancillary servicesthemaBiomedical engineeringthemachitosan guidance conduitconduit acetylationhyaluronic acid gelmagnetic fibrin hydrogelperipheral nerve injuryBiron, TaliauthBitan, YifatauthGeuna, StefanoauthKoren, AkivaauthMandelbaum-Livnat, Mira M.authMorano, MichelaauthReider, EvgeniyauthRochkind, ShimonauthRonchi, GiuliaauthShahar, AbrahamauthViano, NicolettaauthZiv-Polat, Ofraauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49209/1/56172.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49209OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88399oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676268159780367654092978100311049110.4324/9781003110491-2doioapenoapendcAthemaATthemaATJthemaDthemaDSthemaDSKthemaJthemaJBthemaJBCthemaJBCCthemaJBCC1themaJPthemaJPFthemaJPSthemaCombe, KirkedtChapter 1 The RantTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (38 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSince 1980, when neoliberal and neoconservative forces began their hostile takeover of western culture, a new type of political satire has emerged that works to unmask and deter those toxic doctrines. Literary and cultural critic Kirk Combe calls this new form of satire the Rant. The Rant is grim, highly imaginative, and complex in its blending of genres. It mixes facets of satire, science fiction, and monster tale to produce widely consumed spectacles—major studio movies, popular television/streaming series, bestselling novels—designed to disturb and to provoke. The Rant targets what Combe calls the Regime. Simply put, the Regime is the sum of the dangerous social, economic, and political orthodoxies spurred on by neoliberal and neoconservative polity. Such practices include free-market capitalism, corporatism, militarism, religiosity, imperialism, racism, patriarchy, and so on. In the Rant, then, we have a unique and wholly contemporary genre of political expression and protest: speculative satire.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Denison UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaPerforming artsthemaTelevisionthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: fiction, novelists and prose writersthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaCultural and media studiesthemaCultural studiesthemaPopular culturethemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical ideologies and movementsthemaInternational relationsthemaCognitive EstrangementFake News ProgramFantastic VoyageFeminist FabulationFrees WomenMaddAddamMaddAddam TrilogyManifest FictionMenippean SatireModern PowerModern SatireMonster TaleNietzschean AffirmationPossessive IndividualismRoundaboutSatiric TraditionScience FictionSituational SatireSocial AntagonismSpeculative FictionSpeculative SatireStrange NewnessSwift’s Gulliver’s TravelsTimelesspost-Marxist TheoryCombe, KirkauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/88398978036762681597803676540929781003110491nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88399/1/9781003110491_10.4324_9781003110491-2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88399OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58310oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518168610.36253/978-88-5518-168-6.01doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaMastronardi, LuigiedtChapter IntroduzioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi210Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe present chapter introduces the concepts and the issues about Italian inner areas, as defined by the Strategia nazionale per le Aree Interne (National Strategy for Inner Areas – SNAI). In particular, it focuses on a new enterprise model called Community-based cooperatives; they play a fundamental role in the regional development process, from economic, social and environmental points of view. Finally, the key elements of these new cooperatives are highlighted.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaCommunity-based cooperativesItalian inner areasSNAIregional developmentMastronardi, Luigiauth9788855181686nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58310/1/978-88-5518-168-6_3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58310OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/51163oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676942039780367708801978100314834010.4324/ 9781003148340-1doioapenoapendcAthemaAGthemaAGAthemaGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaRichards, Christopher L.edtChapter 1 IntroductionThe many modes of (African) fashionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (30 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"Drawing on extensive archival research and interviews, this book delves into the rich world of Ghanaian fashion, demonstrating how, over time, local dress styles and materials have been fused with global trends to create innovative, high fashion garments that reflect a distinctly Ghanaian cosmopolitanism. Ghana has a complex and diverse fashion culture which was in evidence before independence in 1957 and has continued to grow in reputation in the postcolonial period. In this book, Christopher Richards reflects on the contributions of the country’s female fashion designers, who have employed fashion to innovate existing, culturally relevant dress styles, challenge gendered forms of dress, and make bold statements regarding women’s sexuality. Treated as artworks, the book examines specific garments to illustrate the inherent complexity of their design and how fashion is often embedded with a blending of personal histories, cultural practices and global inspirations. Reflecting in particular on the works of Laura Quartey, Letitia Obeng, Juliana Kweifio-Okai, Beatrice Arthur, and Aisha Ayensu, this book makes an important and timely contribution to art history, fashion studies, anthropology, history, women’s studies and African Studies."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaThe Arts: treatments and subjectsthemaHistory of artthemaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaAfrican StudiesArt HistoryFashionRichards, Christopher L.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/51162978036769420397803677088019781003148340nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/51163/1/9781003148340_oachapter1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/51163OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56360oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.07doioapenoapendcZenga, MariangelaedtChapter Gender and Information and Communication Technologies interest: results from PISA 2018FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarICT engagement has become an important key driver regarding the competence for the adults, but even more for young people. As it was pointed out in 2015, ICT interest (a component of ICT engagement) is defined as “content-specific motivational disposition” and describes ”individuals’ long-term preference for dealing with topics, tasks, or activities related to ICT” (Goldhammer et al., 2017). Using data from 2018 Programme for International Student assessment (PISA), this work will show the gender difference in ICT interest for 15-years old students of 23 OECD countries. Moreover a three-level multilevel model will explain the effects of the characteristics of the student, of the school in which the student learns and of the country in which the student livis on the ICT interest.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengGender differenceICT interestPISAThree-level multilevel modelZenga, Mariangelaauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56360/1/26225.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56360OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96799oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.53doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaNicosia, GabriellaedtChapter Star bene nelle organizzazioni pubbliche: dalla tutela antidiscriminatoria alla dimensione proattivaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay aims to investigate the demand of managerial and micro-organizational behaviours, increasingly necessary in our public apparatus, capable of preventing and neutralizing discomfort in the workplace before it degenerates into harmful cases recognized by anti-discrimination law or jurisprudence. The Author questions the configurability of a protectable claim of proactive approaches capable of anticipating the threshold of intervention and neutralizing ex ante the source of potential damage to bio-psycho-emotional integrity.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaWellbeingemotional healthmanagerial obligationsprotection of bio-psychorequired actionsNicosia, Gabriellaauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96799/1/43135.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96799OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96818oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.72doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaVARVA, SIMONEedtChapter Le ‘ragioni economiche’ del diritto del lavoroFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay presents an analysis of the relationship between labour law and economics, with a particular focus on the relevance of the latter in the arguments adopted in European and national jurisprudence.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaLabour laweconomicsefficiencyVARVA, SIMONEauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96818/1/43154.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96818OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96828oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150530610.36253/979-12-215-0530-6.07doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaMelo, DanieledtChapter The Formation of Medieval Territories in Mountain areas. A perspective from archaeology and written records at Caramulo (Lafões, central-northern Portugal)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book49Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe research that has been carried out in the Lafões/Caramulo area (central-northern Portugal) has made it possible to acquire new data on the formation of medieval territories in a mountainous area. The present paper uses data from written documentation and archaeological data to make a first approach to the study of the of the formation processes of village territories and the different-scale sociopolitical processes that were behind these processes. The focus of this study are two medieval parishes which occupy the most mountainous areas of the present-day municipality of Vouzela. The available data show significant differences between the two, particularly in the configuration of the settlement and its dynamics over time. While in one the settlement areas are quite stable, the other records changes in the settlement structure, with new foundations and abandonments throughout the Middle Ages. As far as it is possible to understand, these differences are fundamentally correlated with the actors who played in each of these territories. In fact, it was social differences of local scales which were mainly responsible for these differences in the definition of territories, ownership of rural properties, size of plots, settlement patterns and surely socio-economic practices. Micro-scale politics have determined different histories and settlement features.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaCentral PortugalEarly Medieval Local elitesEarly Medieval churchesMedieval VillagesMicropoliticsRock-cut gravesSeasonal settlementMelo, DanielauthTente, Catarinaauth9791221505306nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96828/1/43184.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96828OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89125oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.119doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaBrooks, TaraedtChapter A Systematic Review of Digital Twin as a Predictive Maintenance Approach for Existing Buildings in the UKFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDigital Twin (DT) developments and applications in the Architectural Engineering Construction (AEC) Industry are emerging. However, insufficient publications synthesised the existing literature on DT of existing buildings, including energy retrofit and challenges as part of Net-zero strategies. When developing DT systems, it is vital to include the existing buildings primarily captured in 2-Dimensions (2-D) static data. To date, the implementation of DT has been minimal in applications in existing buildings in the UK. Despite DT benefits for maintenance (O&M) managers, facilities management (FM) as a comprehensive source of consistent data for predictive maintenance. This study explored the challenges faced by DT adoptions in existing buildings through a systematic review of the extant literature. A systematic approach is adopted to search the Scopus database using relevant keywords such as "Digital Twin.", "Built Environment" and "Existing Buildings.". the study focused on publications from the past five years (2018 to 2023) and prioritised articles in Scopus. The findings of this paper showed that the practitioners, O&M managers, and academics in built environments need more proper knowledge and technical expertise on digital twins as part of Industry 4.0 (I4.0). Evidence from the literature resulted in low empirical case studies and applications. The complexity of real-time data integration and interoperability were highlighted as part of the challenges despite the need for comprehensive knowledge of DT in the built environment. Scarce publication on the study was noted. The directions for comprehensive solutions and future research on digital twin applications in existing buildings towards achieving efficient energy retrofits, cost reductions, and net-zero goals were highlightedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaBIMBuildingsDataDigital TwinEnergyManagementBrooks, TaraauthElghaish, FarisauthSobowale, Modupeauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89125/1/9791221502893_119.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89125OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60297oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033528089781032156408978103226725810.4324/9781003352808-13doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBCthemaJBCTthemaWthemaWHthemaLindfors, AnttiedtChapter 9 Awkward ConnectionsStand-Up Comedy as Affective ArrangementTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter explores stand-up as an affective arrangement, i.e., as goal-driven phatic labor that rests on forging and manipulating affective relations – connection for short – between performer and audience. Drawing on linguistic/semiotic anthropological work on phaticity as well as feminist work on affect, it attends to the manner in which this affective and connective dynamic is discursively formulated amongst practitioners and naturalized into an array of tropes and metaphors that construe stand-up as a self-regulating autopoetic organism and atmospheric field of energies, pressures, and intensities. Moreover, the chapter unveils the prospective communicative and connective gap of awkwardness as something endemic to the social and political dynamic of stand-up.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaCultural and media studiesthemaMedia studiesthemaLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaHumourthemaaffectawkwardnesscyberneticsphaticityrelatabilityLindfors, AnttiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/60296978100335280897810321564089781032267258nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60297/1/9781003352808_10.4324_9781003352808-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60297OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104376oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032937749781032277004978103227701110.4324/9781003293774-2doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaCFPthemaDthemaDNthemaDNTthemaDSthemaDSGthemaGallimore, DanieledtChapter 2 Shōyō’s ShakespeareTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (58 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarOffering the first book-length study in English on Tsubouchi and Shakespeare, Gallimore offers an overview of the theory and practice of Tsubouchi’s Shakespeare translation and argues for Tsubouchi’s place as ""the Japanese Shakespeare."" Shakespeare translation is one of the achievements of modern Japanese culture, and no one is more associated with that achievement than the writer and scholar Tsubouchi Shōyō (1859–1935). This book looks at how Tsubouchi received Shakespeare in the context of his native literature and his strategies for bridging the gaps between Shakespeare’s rhetoric and his developing language. Offering a significant contribution to the field of global Shakespeare and literary translation, Gallimore explores dominant stylistic features of the early twentieth-century Shakespeare translations of Tsubouchi and analyses the translations within larger linguistic, historical, and cultural traditions in local Japanese, universal Chinese, and spiritual Western elements. This book will appeal to any student, researcher, or scholar of literary translation, particularly those interested in the complexities of Shakespeare in translation and Japanese language, culture, and society.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaTranslation and interpretationthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaBiography and non-fiction prosethemaAnthologies: generalthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: plays and playwrightsthemaBungei KyōkaiChikamatsu MonzaemonJapanese dramaMeiji modernizationMotoori NorinagaShakespeare in JapanShakespeare in translationTsubouchi Shōyōrealismtranslation in East AsiaGallimore, DanielauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/104375978100329377497810322770049781032277011nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104376/1/9781003293774_10.4324_9781003293774-2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104376OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93166oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032532049781032181684978103218169110.1201/9781003253204-12doioapenoapendcPthemaPBthemaPBTthemaCampbell, ArthuredtChapter 8 IncentivesIncorporating Incentives into Biosecurity Policies and RegulationsTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBiosecurity: A Systems Perspective provides an overview of biosecurity as a system of related components, actors, and risks. This book—directed to the biosecurity practitioner, generalist scientist, and student—introduces overall features of the biosecurity system while walking the reader through the most up-to-date research on each step of the continuum (i.e. pre-border, border, and post-border activities). This book, which explicitly incorporates economic and social dimensions as well as varied decision-making contexts, paves the way for a more systemic approach to biosecurity risk management. The work spans statistics, ecology, mathematics, economics, veterinary science, human medicine, and sociology, involving collaborators across government, academia, and the private sector. This book uses a broad definition of biosecurity, rather than solely focusing on plant health, animal health, security, or one step of the biosecurity system (e.g. surveillance). As such, this book is a one-stop shop for readers interested in all aspects of biosecurity. The content and language are accessible to a wide range of audiences, including generalist scientists, biosecurity practitioners, and graduate students. More complex content is introduced in standalone boxes or chapters. The book follows a clear, simple structure within and among chapters (i.e. following the structure of the biosecurity system), making it a preferred option for graduate students. This book introduces novel cross-cutting themes, such as the importance of economic efficiency and institutional and social factors, going beyond the traditional science-based approach to biosecurity. Written in partnership with government agency practitioners, this book uses on-the-ground case studies to demonstrate how biosecurity principles are applied in practice. The book addresses challenges common to regulators in general, namely efficient regulation in uncertain and rapidly changing environments with multiple stakeholders who have—at times—conflicting priorities. Chapters 6, 7, 8, 9 and 14 are available to read Open Access via Creative Commons Attribution-No Derivatives (CC-BY-ND) 4.0, at https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/edit/10.1201/9781003253204/.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of MelbourneCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaMathematicsthemaProbability and statisticsthemaBiosecurity risk analysisEfficient resource allocationPest and disease managementSPS Agreement (or The Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures)SurveillanceCampbell, ArthurauthHester, Susan M.authStoneham, GaryauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/93163978100325320497810321816849781032181691nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/93166/1/9781003253204_10.1201_9781003253204-12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93166OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49389oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.93858doioapenoapendcTthemaTBthemaTBCthemaM. Nzangya, JaphethedtChapter Polybrominated Diphenyl Ethers (PBDEs) as Emerging Environmental Pollutants: Advances in Sample Preparation and Detection TechniquesInTechOpen2021texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEnvironmental pollution has been a challenging phenomenon in most developing countries, due to the weak enforcement of environmental regulations. As a result, humans and animals are exposed to different environmental pollutants, which threaten their very existence. Some of the emerging pollutants of great concern are polybrominated diphenyl ethers (PBDEs) since they are categorized as probable human carcinogens and are also known to bioaccumulate in fatty tissues of animals and humans, reaching toxic levels upon continued exposure. Monitoring of these pollutants is therefore paramount as it contributes to addressing the problem of human exposure and environmental pollution. Their monitoring involves sample preparation methods followed by quantification with various detection techniques. Sample preparation methods that aim at reducing matrix interferences, enriching analytes and transfer of analytes to a desirable solvent, have evolved from conventional methods to advanced methods that facilitate the detection of these chemicals at very low concentrations. Likewise, detection techniques have advanced from chromatographic detection techniques to miniaturized systems that involve sensors. This chapter discusses PBDEs as emerging pollutants, their sources, and toxicological implications on humans, as well as advances in sample preparation methods and detection techniques in the determination of PBDEs.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTechnology: general issuesthemaEngineering: generalthemadetection techniquesemerging pollutantspersistent organic pollutantspollutionpolybrominated diphenyl ethersM. Nzangya, JaphethauthN. unda, ElizabethauthO. Bosire, GeoffreyauthO. Nyamori, VincentauthS. Martincigh, Biceauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49389/1/74152.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49389OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53739oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97831105819979783110582062978311058361810.1515/9783110583618-012doioapenoapenenggerdcAthemaABthemaAGthemaAGAthemaDupré, SvenedtChapter The Art of Glassmaking and the Nature of Stones. The Role of Imitation in Anselm De Boodt’s Classification of StonesBerlin/BostonDe GruyterDe Gruyter [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierNaturbilder / Images of Nature8Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWhat is a stone? in Gemmarum et lapidum historia (The History of Gems and Stones), pub-lished in 1609, and arguably the most important work on stones of the seventeenth cen-tury, the flemish physician anselm de Boodt listed precious stone brought to europe from asia and the new World, illustrated with specimens from the collection of rudolf iiin Prague where de Boodt was court physician, and the successor of Carolus Clusius as overseer of rudolf ’s gardens. de Boodt also included stones mined and sculpted in europe, such as various marbles, porphyry, alabaster and rock crystal, as well as stone of organic origin, such as amber and coral, fossils and a diversity of animal body stones, the bezoar stone being the most famous one. making the provenance of stones more difficult to judge, global trade made the issue of fake stones only more pressing. Since precious stones were expensive, there had been a constant concern with fake imitation stones across europe since (at least) the thirteenth century. in the first part of the book after the descrip-tion of the accidents of the stones, de Boodt indicates that this is useful knowledge because it serves to distinguish real from counterfeited stones – a purpose of the book which was highlighted in the titles of the later frensh translation of de Boodt in the 1640s as well as in the lapidary of the Cambridge scholar thomas nichols in english, which was derivative of de Boodt’s The History of Gems and Stones. this paper shows that the response to the question of “what is a stone” was defined by the use, transformation and imitation of materials, sculptors, jewellers and goldsmiths as much as by the categories and concepts of aristotelian natural philosophy and history. it will be argued that artisanal and mer-cantile knowledge of stones, focused on their physical qualities, such as the behaviour of the stone when cutting it, or the size as the most important element in determining the value of a stone in commercial exchange, underlies de Boodt’s classification of stones.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsenggerThe ArtsthemaThe arts: general topicsthemaThe Arts: treatments and subjectsthemaHistory of artthemaArtArtistic materialNature imitationStoneDupré, SvenauthAugart, IsabellaedtSaß, MauriceedtWenderholm, Irisedt978311058199797831105820629783110583618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53739/1/10.1515_9783110583618-012.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53739OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91259oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033668989781032433486978103243349310.4324/9781003366898-24doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTKthemaQDTMthemaKind, AmyedtChapter 19 Imagination, society, and the selfTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis volume brings together two philosophical research areas that have been subject to increased attention: work regarding the unique character of having an experience and studies on the nature and powers of imagination. The importance of imagination seems to stand in tension with the assumed unique and irreplaceable role of experience in our lives. However, new arguments in various philosophical debates suggest that there is a need to examine how both areas of research interrelate and can enrich one another. The chapters in this volume examine whether the traditional accounts of experience and imagination need to be challenged. They are divided into thematic sections that discuss epistemological, ontological, normative, phenomenological, and intersubjective questions related to experience and imagination. Imagination and Experience is an essential resource for scholars and advanced students working in philosophy of mind, epistemology, ethics, aesthetics, and philosophy of psychology.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaPhilosophy: epistemology and theory of knowledgethemaPhilosophy of mindthemaChristiana Werneracquaintance principleamodal completionempathyexperiencefictional empathyfirst-person perspectivehermeneutical injusticei-desiresimaginationimaginative phenomenologyintentionalismmental imagerymodal dogmatismmodal rationalismperceptual experienceperspective-takingphenomenal knowledgeretentiontransformative experienceunderstanding othersÍngrid Vendrell FerranKind, AmyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/91253978100336689897810324334869781032433493nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/91259/1/9781003366898_10.4324_9781003366898-24.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91259OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96377oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.83doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaMarcucci, NicolaedtChapter Émile Durkheim: il lavoro dell’idealeFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTo grasp the originality of Durkheimian reflection on labor, it is important to emphasize how it revolves around two substantive aspects: professional groups, understood as the locus of the social reorganization of labor; and the person, understood as the modern ideal whose content is defined in light of the transformation of the contractual institution. This twofold reflection on labor, results in a sociological critique of what Durkheim qualifies as the two main pathological forms of the modern division of labor: the "anomic division" and the "coercive division" of labor. Preliminarily, in order to better situate the reasons for the centrality of both of these aspects, and to better identify the critical aim of Durkheim's sociology, it seems important to understand his reflection on the transformations of power in modern societies and the consequences this reflection has on his conception of the State.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaanomic and coecercive division of laborpersonhoodpolitical authorityprofessional groupssocialismMarcucci, Nicolaauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96377/1/41017.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96377OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85862oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-069doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaBaykal, Gökçe ElifedtChapter Teaching design of technologies for mediating collaborative interaction - an emerging pedagogical frameworkGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaCSCWCollaborationHCIdesignBaykal, Gökçe ElifauthEriksson, EvaauthRuijten, PeterauthTorgersson, Olofauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85862/1/069.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85862OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48470oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97804294023339781138392144978113839216810.4324/9780429402333doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNKthemaLNKJthemaRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaRNDthemaGravey, VivianeedtChapter 19 New policy dynamics in more uncertain times?Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe European Union (EU) has a hugely important effect on the way in which environmental policies are framed, designed and implemented in many parts of the world, but especially Europe. The new edition of this leading textbook provides a state-of-the-art analysis of the EU’s environmental policies. Comprising five parts, Environmental Policy in the EU covers the rapidly changing context in which EU environmental policies are made, the key actors who interact to co-produce them and the most salient dynamics of policy making, ranging from agenda setting and decision making, through to implementation and evaluation. Written by leading international experts, individual chapters examine how the EU is responding to a multitude of different challenges including biodiversity loss, climate change, energy insecurity, and water and air pollution. They tease out the different ways in which the EU’s policies on these topics co-evolve with national and international environmental policies. In this systematically updated fourth edition, a wider array of learning features are employed to ensure that readers fully understand how EU environmental policies have developed over the last fifty years and how they are currently adapting to the rapidly evolving challenges of the twenty-first century, including the COVID-19 pandemic. It is an essential resource for undergraduate and postgraduate students studying environmental policy and politics, climate change, environmental law and EU politics more broadly.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEnvironment, transport and planning law: generalthemaEnvironment lawthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaEnvironmental policy and protocolsthemaBrexitClimate ChangeEnergy securityEuropeEuropean ParliamentEuropean UnionGlobal Environmental PolicyGovernanceTextbookGravey, VivianeauthJordan, AndrewauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/48469978042940233397811383921449781138392168nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48470/1/9780429402333_oachapter19.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48470OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94073oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034389849781032563251978103257355710.4324/9781003438984-6doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFNthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaLynteris, ChristosedtChapter The Epidemiological and Epistemic Emergence of “Rural Plague” in ArgentinaLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (122 - 144 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRural Disease Knowledge examines the ways in which knowledge of rural spaces and environments, on the one hand, and infectious diseases, on the other, have become inter-constituted since the late nineteenth century. With contributions by leading anthropologists and historians of medicine, it examines the epistemic co-constitution of the rural and of infectious diseases. Ranging from Brazil, Argentina, and Colombia to Java, Tanzania, West and South Africa, and Britain, the chapters cover diverse geographies, timelines, and diseases, including plague, brucellosis, leishmaniasis, yaws, yellow fever, nagana, sleeping sickness, and Chagas disease. The book considers how human interactions with infectious diseases have impacted ways of knowing and acting on rural spaces and environments, and in turn how human interactions with rural spaces and environments have impacted ways of knowing and acting against infectious diseases. It reflects on how the rural has been configured as a space of either health or sickness over the centuries and around the globe, the role of rural landscapes in the epistemic emergence of microbiology and tropical medicine, and the interaction with global processes such as European imperialism, the emergence of capitalism, and postcolonial nation-building projects. The studies engage with current debates on decolonizing knowledge and highlight how local disease knowledge has troubled and unsettled hegemonic medical perspectives and created new ways of understanding the relationship between diseases and rural spaces and environments. The volume will be of particular interest to scholars of medical anthropology, global health, and the history of medicine.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHealth, illness and addiction: social aspectsthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaHistorical Anthropologyanthropologyglobal healthmedical anthropologyLynteris, ChristosauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/94102978100343898497810325632519781032573557nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94073/1/9781003438984_10.4324_9781003438984-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94073OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56322oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518304810.36253/978-88-5518-304-8.21doioapenoapendcDavino, CristinaedtChapter A quantitative study to measure the family impact of e-learningFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report127Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Covid emergency has forced universities around the world to transfer teaching activities online. Even if online teaching has made it possible to carry out the planned teaching activities, it is necessary, in retrospect, to evaluate the impact that this teaching method has had on the different types of students, in terms of preparation, characteristics and social background. In this framework, the presents paper aims to evaluate if distance learning can be considered socially less useful because it increases the divide between the advantaged and disadvantaged students. The study is based on the analysis of data collected at the University of Naples Federico II in June 2020. More than 19 thousand students took part in the survey, carried out to monitor distance learning activities. The aim of this work is to analyse whether and how much the distance learning activities has had an impact on the students' families both in terms of the organisation of the spaces and daily rhythms and from an economic point of view, having required additional expenses. This objective will be achieved through the use of a factorial method that will provide a composite indicator measuring the family impact of distance learning. We will then try to explain if the family impact takes different forms and intensity depending on the students' characteristics, the availability of computer equipment and the type of teaching used. Quantile regression will allow to differentiate the study of effects for different levels of family impact. Finally, it will also be evaluated whether the experience lived in terms of the family impact of the distance learning, conditions the judgement on the preferred teaching method for the future, totally online, oriented towards a complete return to face-to-face teaching or a mixed solution that takes advantage of the experience lived.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengComposite indicatorsOnline learningQuantile regressionDavino, CristinaauthGHERGHI, MarcoauthVISTOCCO, Domenicoauth9788855183048nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56322/1/16990.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56322OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49370oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.93343doioapenoapendcTthemaTBthemaTBCthemaChen, BaoxingedtChapter Polyimide Films for Digital IsolatorsInTechOpen2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDigital isolators provide compelling benefits over legacy opto-couplers in terms of high speed, low power consumption, high reliability, small size, high integration, and ease of use. Billions of digital isolators using micro-transformers have been widely adopted in many markets including automotive, industry automation, medical, and energy. What are essential for the high voltage performance for these digital isolators are polyimide films deposited in between the top spiral winding and bottom spiral winding for the stacked winding transformers. In this chapter, digital isolator construction using polyimide films as isolation layers will be reviewed. To meet various safety standards such as UL and VDE, digital isolators need to satisfy various high voltage performances, such as short duration withstand voltage, surge voltage, and working voltage. Polyimide aging behavior under various high voltage waveforms such as AC or DC was studied, and isolator’s working voltage is extrapolated through a polyimide lifetime model. Structural improvements to improve polyimide high voltage lifetime will also be discussed.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTechnology: general issuesthemaEngineering: generalthemabarrier effectcharge injectiondigital isolatorshigh voltagelifetime modelpolyimide filmsChen, BaoxingauthDiaham, Sombelauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49370/1/73151.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49370OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59827oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033317809781032364070978103236409410.4324/ 9781003331780-13doioapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFAthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaJPthemaJPFthemaTaylor, DanedtChapter 9 Climate anxiety, fatalism and the capacity to actTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter begins with the problem of ‘climate anxiety’, a psychological and cultural response to collapsing ecological systems marked by depression, trauma and helplessness. While a reasonable response to an existential threat, climate anxiety impedes our capacity to act where it leads to apathy, indecision or fatalism. The paper considers Jem Bendell’s argument that accepting and ‘grieving’ for inevitable civilisational collapse is a precondition to clear-sighted adaptation. This response is insufficient for the problem of motivation necessary for the capacity to act. It considers Martha Nussbaum’s 2018 claim that fear hinders reciprocity, amplifies infantile narcissism and endangers democracy. While salient, developing a countervailing ‘capacity for concern’ requires not merely a therapeutic relationship or the uncritical restitution of faltering liberal public institutions. Via Spinoza, an effective capacity to act against fear is conceived as interrelational and affective, founded on cooperation, friendship and the cultivation of causal knowledge. A common autonomy, one not merely of individual choice or identitarian self-expression.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Open UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaSocial discrimination and social justicethemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical ideologies and movementsthemaAutonomyPharmacologyclimatelanguagephilospohypoliticsTaylor, DanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/59825978100333178097810323640709781032364094nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59827/1/9781003331780_10.4324_9781003331780-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59827OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29597oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|dan d1051778244OCoLC978820259690310.23865/noasp.39.ch6doi1051778244OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJMthemaRyom, KnudedtChapter 6 Idrætspsykologi med et community psykologisk afsætOsloCappelen Damm Forskning20181 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"The overall purpose of this study was to examine how a transformative and community psychological approach could affect a socially challenged neighbourhood and participants´ perceptions of involvement (young boys, 12–16 years). A social research experiment lasting 2 years was co-created between researchers, practitioners and participants. A multi-method approach was used to ensure that thorough and socially robust knowledge was produced. Methods used included questionnaires, interviews, fieldwork and observations. Although several notable results emerged throughout the intervention period, the most important results were related to the significance of the overall approach regarding these results. Despite the challenges faced by researchers, when engaging youth at the margins of society in a co-creation process, the approach seemed valuable. Giving the participants the possibility to engage themselves, through empowerment initiatives, seems to be a confounding reason for the success of the project. Hence, this article will focus upon the benefits of using a community psychological approach when working with exercise psychology in a socially deprived community.""Det overordnede formål med dette studie var at undersøge, hvordan en handlingsrettet og community psykologisk tilgang påvirkede et socialt udsat boligområde og deltagernes opfattelse af sig selv og hinanden (unge drenge, 12–16 år). I den forbindelse blev der samskabt (co-created) et socialt eksperiment over en toårig periode imellem forsker, praktikere og deltagere. En multi-method tilgang blev anvendt for at sikre socialt robust viden. Metoderne omfattede spørgeskemaer, interviews, feltarbejde og observationer. Gennem interventionsperioden blev der rapporteret flere resultater på baggrund af projektet, men vigtigst synes at være den community psykologiske tilgangs betydning for disse resultater. Den valgte tilgang kan anses for at have været det centrale fundament for projektets succes i forhold til at engagere unge drenge på kanten af samfundet i en fælles skabelsesproces. I denne artikel fokuseres på fordelene ved at benytte en community psykologisk tilgang, når man ønsker at arbejde med idrætspsykologi i et socialt udsat boligområde."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-4.0/by-4.0ccdanSociety and Social SciencesthemaPsychologythemaaction researchaktionsforskningco-creationcommunity psychologycommunity psykologisamskabelsesocial experimentsocialt eksperimentRyom, KnudauthRyom, Knud,authStelter, ReinhardauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/296069788202596903nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29597/1/Trender_Kapittel%206.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29597OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50507oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675504489780367550455978100309171410.4324/9781003091714-10doioapenoapendcRthemaRGthemaBosma, AnkeedtChapter 8 #ProudofthefarmerAuthenticity, Populism and Rural Masculinity in the 2019 Dutch Farmers’ ProtestsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this chapter, we analyse the role played by a particular notion of authenticity in the discursive framing of the Dutch farmers’ protests of late 2019 and early 2020 by the protesters and various politicians. It is our contention that the authenticity claimed by and ascribed to the protesting farmers drew legitimacy from the intimate association of authenticity with the rural identified and critiqued by Theodor Adorno in his 1973 The Jargon of Authenticity. We show how the ingrained idea of farmers as inherently authentic not only drove the remarkably sympathetic initial public response to the protests, but also facilitated their alignment with populist nationalist politics. In addition, drawing on the work of Sara Ahmed and Michael Kimmel, we argue that this same idea allowed the farmers to appeal to a rural masculinity that marked their anger and violence as justified.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universiteit van AmsterdamCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaGeographythemaFarmerMasculinityPopulismProtestTheodor AdornoauthenticityBosma, AnkeauthPeeren, EstherauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/50506978036755044897803675504559781003091714nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/50507/1/9780367550448_10.4324_9781003091714-10.pdf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50507OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62836oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150030110.36253/979-12-215-0030-1.27doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaRusso, MariaedtChapter The territorial organization of the Amalfi Coast: nature and man's interventionFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Amalfi Coast is characterized by jagged mountain ridges and valleys that include streams and plunges into the sea with steep cliffs, here and there interrupted by short sandy coasts. The coastal and inland towns contribute to the beauty of the landscape, rich in historical and artistic evidence from the Middle Ages. At the same time, urban agglomerations expanded, almost unique examples of adaptation to difficult environmental conditions. The study aims to analyze the natural and anthropogenic components of the whole, today.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaAmalfi CoastAmalfi villagesRoadValley of the millscaveRusso, Mariaauth9791221500301nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62836/1/chapter-36965.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62836OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61539oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978180146311910.19103/AS.2022.0106.15doioapenoapendcRthemaRBthemaRBGthemaRBGBthemaTthemaTVthemaTVBthemaTVFthemaTVKthemaBolinder, Martin A.edtAgriculture practices to improve soil carbon storage in upland soilCambridgeBurleigh Dodds Science PublishingBurleigh Dodds Science Publishing [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (36 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBurleigh Dodds Series in Agricultural ScienceOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIncreasing carbon storage in soils is one way of mitigating climate change. Carbon sequestration in agricultural soils through improved management is particularly interesting, because of low costs and technical readiness. In this chapter, we synthesize current knowledge on the impact of management practices that promote carbon accumulation in upland mineral soils. Following a brief overview of the principles, we summarize results from meta-analyses quantifying these effects in long-term field experiments and discuss problems with upscaling field-derived data to regional or global scale. In a case study, we highlight the gain in soil fertility from increased carbon stocks. Despite uncertainties, there is strong evidence that management practices such as crop rotations, manures, residue retention, and cover crops can promote carbon storage. The most effective practices are those that increase net primary production through fertilization and those that reduce the time without plant cover by introducing cover crops and using perennial crops in rotations.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaEarth sciencesthemaGeology, geomorphology and the lithospherethemaSedimentology and pedologythemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaAgriculture and farmingthemaAgricultural sciencethemaSustainable agriculturethemaAgronomy and crop productionthemacarbon sequestrationclimate change mitigationmanagementmeta-analysisnegative emissionssoil carbon stocksBolinder, Martin A.authKätterer, Thomasauth9781801463119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/61539/1/9781801463119_web.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61539OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104625oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150667910.36253/979-12-215-0667-9.32doioapenoapendcFurio, AntoniedtChapter Round table commentsFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe comments made at the round table focused first of all on the sources (fiscal, notarial and other) and methodology (the necessary combination of quantitative and qualitative approaches, including prosopography and individual trajectories) for the study of social mobility. Secondly, the need for context was stressed in order to better understand and explain the results. In particular, in the chronology that concerns us, the rise and development of the so-called fiscal state, from the 14th century onwards, with the need for an ever larger and more specialised administrative bureaucracy, as well as the opportunities for prosperity and social advancement, through the tenure of political posts or the pursuit of an administrative career. Finally, the importance of cultural, sociological and anthropological aspects (such as consumption, living standards, emulation, ostentation), hitherto rather overlooked, is highlighted.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengsocial mobility - fiscal sources - notarial sources - prosopography - sociocultural valuesFurio, Antoniauth9791221506679nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104625/1/44522.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104625OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41359oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978113850170610.4324/9781315144535doioapenoapendcAbraham, MatthewedtChapter 6 Recognizing and Saving Black Lives, Recognizing and Saving Palestinian Lives: The Power of Transnational Rhetorics in Locating the Commonality of Liberation StrugglesTaylor & Francis2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe second edition of this formative collection offers analysis of the work rhetoric plays in the principles and practices of today’s culture of democratic activism. Editors JongHwa Lee and Seth Kahn—and their diverse contributors working in communication and composition studies both within and outside academia—provide explicit articulation of how activist rhetoric differs from the kinds of deliberative models that rhetoric has exalted for centuries, contextualized through and by contributors’ everyday lives, work, and interests. New to this edition are attention to Black Lives Matter, the transgender community, social media environments, globalization, and environmental activism. Simultaneously challenging and accessible, Activism and Rhetoric: Theories and Contexts for Political Engagement is a must-read for students and scholars who are interested in or actively engaged in rhetoric, composition, political communication, and social justice.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBlack Lives Matteractivismcivil rightscollegecriticaldemocraticenvironmental activismAbraham, MatthewauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/413209781138501706nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/41359/1/9781138501706_oachapter6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41359OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104804oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.10doioapenoapendcCanzanella, SilviaedtChapter Environmental issues affecting loggerhead turtles Caretta caretta: a study on the presence of inorganic pollutants in organs, tissues and eggsFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarClimate changes have a significantly impact on the nesting areas for turtles, leading in recent years to an expansion in the Western Mediterranean regions, particularly along the beaches of southern Italy. Furthermore, along these coasts there is an intense recovery activity of stranded turtles.In the context of the One Health approach, which integrates health and environment, there is an increasing interest in monitoring marine pollution and its effects on the loggerhead turtles.Caretta caretta (L., 1758) is the most abundant sea turtle in the Mediterranean Sea and is categorized as “vulnerable” among the endangered species. Due to their extensive migrations, for prolonged periods and on a large geographical scale, sea turtles can accumulate marine pollutants (metals, PCBs, pesticides, PAHs and PFAS) in their liver, kidneys and adipose tissue]. Upon attaining sexual maturity, these toxicants may be transferred to offspring through the eggs, thus exposing developing embryos to potentially high doses of pollutants. This study aimed to quantify chemical contaminants in organs, tissues, and eggs of C. caretta.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengCaretta carettaMarine environmentSea TurtleThreatened speciesCanzanella, SilviaauthDoriana, IaccarinoauthEsposito, EmanueleauthEsposito, MauroauthFabio Di NoceraauthGallo, PasqualeauthLucifora, GiuseppeauthMaffucci, FulvioauthPepe, AngelaauthPicazio, GiuseppeauthRicupero, Domenicoauthcurcio, ludovicaauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104804/1/43655.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104804OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104581oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150676110.36253/979-12-215-0676-1.12doioapenoapendcSANTELIA, STEFANIAedtChapter Raccontarsi nei Carmina minora: Sidonio e il tempo della ‘tenera giovinezza’FlorenceFirenze University PressFirenze University Press, USiena Press [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di Antichistica1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFrom the nugae of Sidonius, numerous and important pieces of information about the author's biography emerge. He recounts events from his daily life (stays with friends, dinner invitations, financial difficulties, impatience with living alongside the barbarians, night fishing...) and also, in carm. 16, the circumstances under which Faustus, the bishop of Riez, administered baptism to him. To ‘construct’ the account of the overwhelming emotions he felt upon first entering the community of the faithful, Sidonius does not hesitate to reuse well-known topoi of love poetry and portrays himself as a deeply disturbed ‘lover’, who approaches the mother goddess of the church, blending, in the most refined way, classical tradition with the sensitivity of a believer.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaAutobiographyCarminaLate AntiquityLatin LiteratureSidonius ApollinarisSANTELIA, STEFANIAauth9791221506761nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104581/1/44611.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104581OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96413oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150347010.36253/979-12-215-0347-0.07doioapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCZthemaBarbot, MichelaedtChapter Cedere dei beni al posto del denaro dovuto. La datio in solutum in Francia e Italia fra XVII e XVIII secoloFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History4Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis research, which focuses on a comparison between early modern France and Italy, deals with datio in solutum, i.e. the transfer of goods in settlement of a monetary debt. After illustrating its essential features, the text presents the legal interpretations of datio in solutum, analyses its legislative regulation and addresses the well-documented case of the Duchy of Milan. The research shows that the differences between France and Italy reveal two different political attitudes towards debts and obligations: the French one, more inclined to protect the creditor, and the Italian one, more disposed to assist the debtor, but at the same time more careful to soften this imbalance through the imposition of a long series of procedural rules.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomic historythemaDebtsappraisalscomparisongoodsobligationsBarbot, Michelaauth9791221503470nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96413/1/41420.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96413OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56012oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453857010.36253/978-88-6453-857-0.10doioapenoapendcOjala, JariedtChapter Maritime Information Networks between Northern and Southern Europe during the Eighteenth centuryFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAtti delle «Settimane di Studi» e altri Convegni50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarInternational trade during the 18th century is a case in point through which to study in-depth the challenges of asymmetric information. The challenges can be divided into three categories: availability, reliability and usability of information. This article discusses the organization of trade and shipping between Northern and Southern Europe. The access, reliability and use of information were problems for merchant-shipowners during the 18th century. The solutions adopted were partly contradictory: the aim to reduce information asymmetry on one determinant, might incur costs on the other.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/bycceng18th centurySouthern Europecommercial networkseconomic historynorthern EuropeOjala, Jariauth9788864538570nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56012/1/14526.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56012OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96334oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.38doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaFenelli, LauraedtChapter Il lavoro degli anacoreti e dei monaci in alcune fonti agiografiche e iconograficheFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Lives of the Holy Fathers collect examples of hermits at work, mostly artisanal practices, such as the production of woven baskets, and agricultural works. Between the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, the theme of the work of the Desert fathers knew a peculiar iconographic fortune in Tuscany: the so-called Thebaid is depicted in frescoes and painted tables. While we still know little about the function of these decorations, it is certain that these representations constituted a practical example not only of spiritual conduct, but also of a model of life and work that the viewers put into practice on a daily basis in their religious institutions.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaThebaiddeserthagiographyhermitsiconographyFenelli, Lauraauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96334/1/40972.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96334OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56381oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.28doioapenoapendcLuzi, OriettaedtChapter Total Process Error framework: an application to economic statistical registersFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn recent years, the Italian national institute of statistics (Istat), together with most National Statistical Institutes, is progressively moving from traditional production models based on the use of primary source of information - represented by direct surveys - to new production strategies based on the combined use of different primary and secondary sources of information. As result, new multisource statistical processes have been built, that guarantee a major improvement of both amount and quality of information about several phenomena of public interest. In this context, the Total Process Error (TPE) framework has been recently proposed in literature for assessing the quality of multisource processes. The TPE framework represents an evolution of the Zhang’s two-phase life-cycle approach and it additionally includes an operational tool to connect the steps of the multisource production process to the phases of the quality evaluation framework. TPE framework can be used both to support a multisource process design and to monitor an entire production process, in order to provide key elements to assess the quality of both the processes and their statistical outputs. In the present work, we describe as a case study in the new context of Istat production of official statistics the use of the TPE framework to support the process design of the Register for Public Administrations.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengmultisource processesquality assessmentstatistical registerstotal errorLuzi, OriettaauthRocci, FabianaauthVarriale, Robertaauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56381/1/26246.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56381OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55912oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453707810.36253/978-88-6453-707-8.34doioapenoapendcHemsley, James R.edtChapter Some Reflections & Questions on Emerging Forms of Digital Photo-LibrariesFlorenceFirenze University Press20181 electronic resource (3 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report118Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBusinessMicrostockPhoto-LibrariesHemsley, James R.auth9788864537078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55912/1/13969.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55912OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55961oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|fre d978886453863110.36253/978-88-6453-863-1.13doioapenoapendcDelattre, AlainedtChapter Un contrat de travail atypique d’AntinoupolisFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierEdizioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»9Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccfreDelattre, Alainauth9788864538631nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55961/1/14045.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55961OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56195oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518228710.36253/978-88-5518-228-7.09doioapenoapendcserventi, silviaedtChapter I laudari gesuati: la raccolta poetica del Bianco da SienaFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierFragmentaria. Studi di storia culturale e antropologia religiosa1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe extensive poetic collection of Bianco da Siena reflects the rich spirituality of Jesuates as, under the generic definition of «lauds», there are writings belonging to different literary genres, such as the abecedary, the acrostic, the epistle and the preaching in verse, the mystical, penitential, santoral, Marian lauda, ​​in addition to the paraphrase of prayers. The characteristic themes of «jesuate piety» often emerge in his compositions, such as the repetition of the name of Jesus, the desire to be dishonored, the importance of prayer, the Immaculate Conception, the devotion to the pope and to the clergy. A «jesuate specificity» emerges, intended to spread the «affective mysticism» of Carthusian matrix first of all among the Jesuates, but more generally among the true lovers of God.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAbecedaryBianco da SienaJesuatesLaudaPreaching in verseserventi, silviaauth9788855182287nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56195/1/19330.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56195OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94072oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034389849781032563251978103257355710.4324/9781003438984-1doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFNthemaJHthemaJHMthemaJHMCthemaAlves Duarte da Silva, MatheusedtChapter IntroductionLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (1 - 16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRural Disease Knowledge examines the ways in which knowledge of rural spaces and environments, on the one hand, and infectious diseases, on the other, have become inter-constituted since the late nineteenth century. With contributions by leading anthropologists and historians of medicine, it examines the epistemic co-constitution of the rural and of infectious diseases. Ranging from Brazil, Argentina, and Colombia to Java, Tanzania, West and South Africa, and Britain, the chapters cover diverse geographies, timelines, and diseases, including plague, brucellosis, leishmaniasis, yaws, yellow fever, nagana, sleeping sickness, and Chagas disease. The book considers how human interactions with infectious diseases have impacted ways of knowing and acting on rural spaces and environments, and in turn how human interactions with rural spaces and environments have impacted ways of knowing and acting against infectious diseases. It reflects on how the rural has been configured as a space of either health or sickness over the centuries and around the globe, the role of rural landscapes in the epistemic emergence of microbiology and tropical medicine, and the interaction with global processes such as European imperialism, the emergence of capitalism, and postcolonial nation-building projects. The studies engage with current debates on decolonizing knowledge and highlight how local disease knowledge has troubled and unsettled hegemonic medical perspectives and created new ways of understanding the relationship between diseases and rural spaces and environments. The volume will be of particular interest to scholars of medical anthropology, global health, and the history of medicine.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHealth, illness and addiction: social aspectsthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaSocial and cultural anthropologythemaHistorical Anthropologyanthropologyglobal healthmedical anthropologyAlves Duarte da Silva, MatheusauthLynteris, ChristosauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/94102978100343898497810325632519781032573557nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94072/1/9781003438984_10.4324_9781003438984-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94072OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96597oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150422410.36253/979-12-215-0422-4.09doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaMazza, CaterinaedtChapter Tracce dell’invisibile. Poesia e fotografia in dialogo per raccontare il triplice disastro del TōhokuFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierConnessioni. Studies in Transcultural History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper primarily centres around the volume titled Out of Sight. Fukushima à l’abri du regard. Aimaina sōshitsu, which was published in France in 2020. This composite volume features a collection of photographs by French photographer Delphine Parodi, who has resided in Japan since 2009. It also includes twenty-four poetic texts by bilingual writer Tawada Yōko, who has been based in Germany since 1982, as well as a compilation of anonymous testimonies from survivors of the triple Tōhoku disaster in March 2011. The paper engages in a reflection on the mediating role of literary and documentary narratives in conveying the actual repercussions of a catastrophe and their artistic reinterpretation. Specifically, the focus is on the imperative need for the representation of the unseen, which is epitomised by the persistent nuclear threat. The photographic work presented in the volume, along with the accompanying textual pieces, is examined as an exploration of the intricate and challenging relationship between humans and nature. This relationship is depicted through landscapes that have been emptied by an intangible yet pervasive and all-encompassing threat. In summary, the paper offers an analysis of this composite volume as a means of exploring the complex interplay between reality and artistic representation in the aftermath of a catastrophe. It delves into the nuanced portrayal of the invisible nuclear threat and the dynamic interaction between humans and their environment.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaArt and RadioactivityContemporary Japanese PhotographyDelphine ParodiPost-Fukushima LiteratureTawada YōkoMazza, Caterinaauth9791221504224nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96597/1/42507.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96597OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41883oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676087509781003102335oapenoapendcTthemaTGthemaTGMthemaxxxxx, xxxxedtChapter Final RemarksTaylor & Francis20201 electronic resource (3 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarsorption materials water remediation materials for environmental remediation heavy metal removal sorption of radionuclidesAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaMechanical engineering and materialsthemaMaterials sciencethemaheavy metalmaterials for environmental remediationremoval sorption of radionuclidessorption materialswater remediationxxxxx, xxxxauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4188097803676087509781003102335nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/41883/1/9780367566753_oafinal_remarks.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41883OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96035oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033720119781032444079978103244408610.4324/9781003372011-6doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPSthemaHoughton, Kasia AedtChapter 3 The competition over normsThe case of the Syrian conflictTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe shift in international relations towards multipolarity has had profound implications across the world, but particularly in highly penetrated regions such as the Middle East. This book explores the rivalry between the USA, Russia, and China in the region, investigating its effects and assessing the influence of regional actors and issues. Each chapter offers a comprehensive analysis of three core questions: How does global power competition manifest itself? How does it impact regional political, economic, and security dynamics? How do regional actors and issues influence the trajectory and dynamics of global power competition? Expert international contributors take a country case study approach to consider these questions and investigate the most pressing contemporary events, issues, and trends in Middle Eastern politics. Tackling transregional and global issues and themes, they analyse the convergence, divergence, and competition between global powers in managing threats and interests such as terrorism, energy and cyber security, nuclear non-proliferation, conflict resolution, and warfare. This volume will appeal to scholars and students of international relations, great power competition, China, Russia, the USA, and the Middle East. Chapter 3 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of EdinburghCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaInternational relationsthemaMiddle Eastern politicsglobal power competitioninternational relationsmultipolarityHoughton, Kasia AauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/96034978100337201197810324440799781032444086nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96035/1/9781003372011_10.4324_9781003372011-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96035OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/95793oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034983779781032811543978103281155010.4324/9781003498377-2doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJNFthemaJNKthemaChiu, Thomas K. F.edtChapter 2 Student AI Literacy and CompetencyTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThomas Chiu’s book is one of the first to look at the impacts of artificial intelligence (AI) on K-12 education in two areas: AI education, and AI in education. AI education refers to teaching AI, and AI in education refers to using AI to support learning and teaching. Chiu examines the opportunities and challenges of these impacts for teachers and students, proposes a framework and a set of principles for the two areas with examples, and suggests learning outcomes. AI in K-12 education is one of the most important global strategic initiatives since it has made and continues to make impacts on education and the job market. Including AI technology and topics in K-12 education not only helps children understand what AI technologies are and how they work, but also inspires future workplace readiness and potential AI researchers, ethical designers, and software developers. However, educators and AI experts in general realize that planning AI-related education is very challenging. It involves integrating the topics or technologies into the curriculum, necessitating teacher development to address the gaps in knowledge, addressing educational inequity, and securing equipment and resources. Understanding student and teacher opportunities and challenges is crucial. This book is an essential and thought-provoking read for researchers, teacher educators, and school teachers and leaders who wish to embrace AI to prepare K-12 students for their future education and the workforce.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Chinese University of Hong KongCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaEducational strategies and policythemaEducational administration and organizationthemaAI educationK-12 educationstudent AI competencystudent AI literacyChiu, Thomas K. F.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/95791978100349837797810328115439781032811550nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/95793/1/9781003498377_10.4324_9781003498377-2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/95793OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49045oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/35245doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHFthemaPHFCthemaCaccamo, NadiaedtChapter Are Polyfunctional Cells Protective in M. tuberculosis InfectionInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMaterials / States of matterAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaMaterials / States of matterthemaCondensed matter physics (liquid state and solid state physics)themaMathematics & scienceCaccamo, NadiaauthDieli, Francescoauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49045/1/29408.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49045OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61492oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978178676958910.19103/AS.2021.0092.15doioapenoapendcTthemaTVthemaTVFthemaTVKthemaTVPthemaLillemo, MortenedtAdvances in genetic mapping of Septoria nodorum blotch resistance in wheat and applications in resistance breedingCambridgeBurleigh Dodds Science PublishingBurleigh Dodds Science Publishing [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (42 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBurleigh Dodds Series in Agricultural ScienceOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSeptoria nodorum blotch (SNB) caused by the necrotrophic fungus Parastagonospora nodorum is an important wheat disease in many high rainfall areas across the world. It reduces both yield and grain quality by causing symptoms on wheat leaves and glumes, and can cause yield losses up to 30% under warm and humid conditions. This book chapter gives an update on the recent progress in genetic mapping of SNB resistance in wheat, with focus on adult plant leaf blotch and glume blotch resistance with relevance to resistance breeding. This is followed by a case study on the investigation of the naturally occurring P. nodorum population in Norway and mapping of resistance loci in relevant wheat germplasm using MAGIC populations and GWAS panels as well as how this information can be used to improve resistance breeding and disease management. In the end, some future perspectives of SNB resistance breeding is provided.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaAgriculture and farmingthemaSustainable agriculturethemaAgronomy and crop productionthemaPest control / plant diseasesthemadisease resistancegenetic mappingresistance breedingseptoria nodorum blotchwheatLillemo, MortenauthLin, Minauth9781786769589nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/61492/1/9781786769589_web.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61492OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62848oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150068410.36253/979-12-215-0068-4.13doioapenoapendcDthemaEhrenwirth, RebeccaedtChapter Journey to a foreign land: imagining migration in Sinophone Literature from ThailandFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi248Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSima Gong and Zeng Xin are two of the most prominent contemporary Sinophone writers in Thailand. Although they were born in Thailand, they frequently write about migration. In this chapter I want to ask why the motive of migration is so prominent in their works and how they write about it. I argue that their ancestors’ quest from China to Thailand is indeed not the focus of attention but the wandering between these two places. Although they did not physically migrate from China to Thailand, these authors use literature as a means to travel mentally between the two countries, and “re-live” the migratory experience through their texts. Analyzing these selected texts offers a unique insight into the authors’ floating identity, one that is constantly migrating between China and Thailand.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaIdentityLiteratureMigrationSinophoneThailandEhrenwirth, Rebeccaauth9791221500684nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62848/1/chapter-37267.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62848OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62591oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150042410.36253/979-12-215-0042-4.08doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaBALZA, MARIA ELENAedtChapter The Court and Administration of Karkemish in the Late Bronze AgeFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (34 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudia Asiana13Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe purpose of this paper is to update the study and analysis of the administration of Karkemish during the final phase of the Hittite kingdom. The first introductory part outlines previous contributions and results. The second part presents the updated lists of princes and officials belonging to the court of Karkemish. The third part attempts to place princes and officials in chronological order (according to the different periods of reigns). Lastly, the fourth part provides an in-depth prosopographic analysis regarding some important or interesting officials.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaKarkemishLate Bronze AgeofficialsprincesBALZA, MARIA ELENAauthDE PIETRI, MarcoauthMORA, CLELIAauth9791221500424nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62591/1/chapter-36901.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62591OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96798oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.52doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaMAZZOTTA, ORONZOedtChapter Le molte capabilities di Riccardo Del PuntaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe article is a tribute to Riccardo Del Punta, highlighting his many intellectual and personal qualities. The author reflects on Del Punta’s wide-ranging curiosity and his ability to bridge theoretical and practical aspects of Labor law. Del Punta is praised for his courage in challenging mainstream views and for his deep engagement with concepts like justice, equality, and dignity, especially through the lens of Amartya Sen’s (and others’) “capabilities” theory. His approach to Labor law emphasized individual freedom and dignity, offering a modernized and pragmatic perspective on the field. Del Punta’s legacy is framed as both intellectually rich and socially relevant, influencing the evolution of Labor law in contemporary times​.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaRiccardo Del Puntacapabilitiescuriosityjusticelabour lawMAZZOTTA, ORONZOauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96798/1/43134.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96798OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100667oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035306649781032444116978103287046510.4324/9781003530664-10doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaAMVthemaAMVDthemaGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSDthemaJPthemaJPQthemaJPQBthemaRthemaRPthemaRPCthemaCermeño, HelenaedtChapter 10 Revisiting the urban land question at the extensions of LahorePeople’s infrastructural labour towards (im)permanent settlementTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (29 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCities in South Asia are homes to one of the highest concentrations of people anywhere in the world and the allocation of land and urban resources and the benefits that can be derived from them in this region have become increasingly contested. This book explores the politics of urban land in South Asia and the challenges related to their respective urban futures. For most people, land comes at a premium, and as a result conflicts and contestations over land and urban resources are rife in countries such as India, Bangladesh, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Nepal, as witnessed in the many struggles of low-income groups and vulnerable or marginalised communities to fight off dispossession or displacement. This book maps current challenges shared across national borders and charts out new directions for future research and land policy. With contributions from emerging and established authors, the book offers a critical accounting of the situation that exists in urban South Asia, while also critically engaging with the current challenges and future directions for land use and land politics. The book will be useful to students and researchers of public policy, development studies, economics, urban and regional development studies, and sociology as well as to policy makers, real estate professionals, and commercial firms engaged in property market/real estate study in Asia. Chapter 10 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons [Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives CC-BY-NC-ND 4.0 licenseAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaLandscape architecture and designthemaCity and town planning: architectural aspectsthemaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaUrban communitiesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaCentral / national / federal governmentthemaCentral / national / federal government policiesthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaRegional and area planningthemaUrban and municipal planning and policythemacitiesland-use planningurban landCermeño, HelenaauthMielke, KatjaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/100666978100353066497810324441169781032870465nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/100667/1/9781003530664_10.4324_9781003530664-10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100667OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58058oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803678609989781003016885978103229039310.4324/9781003016885-35doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTQthemaRogers, WendyedtChapter 30 GENDER INEQUITIES IN ORGAN DONATION AND TRANSPLANTATIONA feminist bioethics analysisTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Routledge Handbook of Feminist Bioethics is an outstanding resource for anyone with an interest in feminist bioethics, with chapters covering topics from justice and power to the climate crisis. Comprising forty-two chapters by emerging and established scholars, the volume is divided into six parts: I Foundations of feminist bioethics II Identity and identifications III Science, technology and research IV Health and social care V Reproduction and making families VI Widening the scope of feminist bioethics The volume is essential reading for anyone with an interest in bioethics or feminist philosophy, and will prove an invaluable resource for scholars, teachers and advanced students.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Macquarie UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaEthics and moral philosophythemaBioethicsEthicsFeminismFeministHealthHuman RightsJusticeMoral TheoryPhilosophySocial CareWomenRogers, WendyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/58055978036786099897810030168859781032290393nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58058/1/9781003016885_10.4324_9781003016885-30.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58058OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49207oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.68323doioapenoapendcTthemaTJthemaTJKthemaTJKWthemaXu, TianhuaedtChapter Digital signal processing for optical communications and networksInTechOpen2017texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe achievable information rates of optical communication networks have been widely increased over the past four decades with the introduction and development of optical amplifiers, coherent detection, advanced modulation formats, and digital signal processing techniques. These developments promoted the revolution of optical communication systems and the growth of Internet, towards the direction of high-capacity and long-distance transmissions. The performance of long-haul high-capacity optical fiber communication systems is significantly degraded by transmission impairments, such as chromatic dispersion, polarization mode dispersion, laser phase noise and Kerr fiber nonlinearities. With the entire capture of the amplitude and phase of the signals using coherent optical detection, the powerful compensation and effective mitigation of the transmission impairments can be implemented using the digital signal processing in electrical domain. This becomes one of the most promising techniques for next-generation optical communication networks to achieve a performance close to the Shannon capacity limit. This chapter will focus on the introduction and investigation of digital signal processing employed for channel impairments compensation based on the coherent detection of optical signals, to provide a roadmap for the design and implementation of real-time optical fiber communication systems.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaElectronics and communications engineeringthemaCommunications engineering / telecommunicationsthemaWAP (wireless) technologythemachromatic dispersioncoherent detectiondigital signal processingfiber nonlinearitieslaser phase noiseoptical communicationsoptical networkspolarization mode dispersionXu, Tianhuaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49207/1/54820.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49207OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86690oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c353doioapenoapenengitaspadcCarleo, DavideedtChapter Modelli digitali per la conoscenza dei complessi monumentali spagnoliMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsCarleo, DavideauthChias Navarro, PilarauthCiampi, GiovanniauthGargiulo, MartinaauthScorpio, MichelangeloauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86690/1/1352-1369_GARGIULO-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86690OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55921oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453672910.36253/978-88-6453-672-9.46doioapenoapendcLisimberti, CristinaedtChapter Doctorates and Employability: New Perspectives for Doctoral EducationFlorenceFirenze University Press20181 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education8Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarProfound processes of change are affecting doctorates all over the world, above all, to provide broader employment prospects. However, the link between the transformations of a doctorate and employability is complex, and entails re-thinking formative pathways for doctorates by focusing on the professional identity of a PhDAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengdoctorateeducationemployabilityprofessional identityLisimberti, Cristinaauth9788864536729nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55921/1/13848.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55921OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56033oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518053510.36253/978-88-5518-053-5.05doioapenoapendcMalanima, PaoloedtChapter Ineguaglianze economiche. Le certezze e le incertezzeFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe aim of the opening speech is to present the most discussed issues in relation to inequality in personal distribution of income and wealth. In particular, it first examines the current trends in economic inequality (§ 1-4). Overall, some certainty has been achieved on these trends over the last century. In a second part of this opening speech (§ 5-7), some knowledge we have about pre-modern inequalities is summarized. In this regard, uncertainties are much more numerous than certainties.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEconomic inequalityeconomic historypre-industrial ageMalanima, Paoloauth9788855180535nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56033/1/14207.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56033OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96473oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150376010.36253/979-12-215-0376-0.06doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaNKDthemaArthur, PauledtChapter A sculptor and a spy: Francesco Giambaldi (1867-1918) from Lecce to ParisFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFrancesco Giambaldi, an Italian sculptor, went to live and work in Paris shortly before the 1900 Universal Exposition, becoming an acquaintance of Rodin and a friend of Anatole France and Ernest La Jeunesse. Man of letters, well introduced into the circle of Bohemian life in Paris, his works included sculptures of figures such as Baudelaire, Gautier, Verlaine, Beethoven, Nietzsche, and Sappho. He collaborated with the journal Cocorico and helped create an innovative means of representing sculptures on postcards known as photosculptogravure. Giambaldi, however, had a second, covert, existence as a highly successful component of the Italian spy network in France. Codenamed Foulard, he infiltrated the anarchists and denounced them directly to the Italian ambassador in Paris. The article sheds light on this curious, somewhat behind the scenes, figure and, for the first time, recognises some twenty-eight of his oeuvres.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaArchaeology by period / regionthemaBelle époqueanarchistsphotosculptogravureArthur, Paulauth9791221503760nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96473/1/42355.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96473OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96490oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150376010.36253/979-12-215-0376-0.23doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaNKDthemaHamarneh, BasemaedtChapter Oltre il Giordano nel MedioevoFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe aim of this study is to investigate the nature and the context of the devotional paths linked to Biblical figures in the Levant, with specific focus on the east of the Jordan River during the early Middle Ages. The discussion will examine how sacred geography was formed in the area by analyzing literary and archaeological sources. The intention is to highlight how a network of devotional spaces was put into being, and what were the selective ways of enhancing each shrine to attract pilgrimage, especially in the Crusader period. This in the Crusader and the Ayyubid/Mamluk periods.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaArchaeology by period / regionthemaCrusadersHoly shrinesLate AntiquityLevantMamlukspilgrimageHamarneh, Basemaauth9791221503760nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96490/1/42480.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96490OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23752oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d1135846277OCoLC978311028391410.1515/9783110283976.231doi1135846277OCoLCoapenoapendcQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRACthemaQRAMthemaQRAXthemaQRJthemaQRRthemaQRRTthemaQRRT1themaRüpke, JörgedtChapter Sakralisierung von Zeit in Rom und ItalienProduktionsstrategien und Aneignung von HeiligkeitBerlin/BostonDe Gruyter2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe meaning of holiness and how one can speak about it remains an active research question in religious studies and theology. The articles analyze discourses about holiness from the religious cultures of late antiquity. Terminologies, practices, and reflections related to holiness are explored in the context of their particular religious frames of reference.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsgerPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaComparative religionthemaReligious issues and debatesthemaHistory of religionthemaJudaismthemaOther religions and spiritual beliefsthemaIndigenous, ethnic and folk religions and spiritual beliefsthemaIndigenous religions, spiritual beliefs and mythologies of the AmericasthemaHistory of ReligionHolinessHoly placesHoly timesSacralizationRüpke, JörgauthGemeinhardt, PeteredtHeyden, KatharinaedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/238899783110283914nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23752/1/53_%5b9783110283976%20-%20Heilige%20Heiliges%20und%20%5d%20Sakralisierung.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23752OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53199oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676552289780367655310978100312995010.4324/9781003129950-10doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTQthemaJthemaJPthemaJPQthemaJPQBthemaJPSthemaJPVthemaJPVHthemaCaponio, TizianaedtChapter 10 ConclusionMultilevel governance between centralisation and local agencyTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"This book provides a comparative overview of asylum seekers’ reception throughout Europe by adopting a theoretical framework based on an analytical approach to the notion of multilevel governance. It challenges the tendency of the multilevel governance literature to overlook political controversies and conflicts and questions the assumption that it represents the best policymaking arrangement for promoting policy convergence. In doing so, it explores the functioning of the reception component of the Common European Asylum System in centralised states and federal/regional states and analyses its implementation at both national and local levels. The book reveals the heterogeneous development of reception policies not only across Member States but also within each country where solutions adopted at the local level generally diverge substantially. Furthermore, the overall centralization of policymaking on reception regardless the institutional structure, seems to leave little room for MLG arrangements tailored to specific localities and triggers tensions between central governments and local authorities. This book will be of key interest to scholars and students of migration and asylum studies, immigration, (multilevel) global governance and more broadly to comparative politics, European studies/politics, and public policy."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Collegio Carlo AlbertoCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaGlobalizationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaCentral / national / federal governmentthemaCentral / national / federal government policiesthemaInternational relationsthemaPolitical control and freedomsthemaHuman rights, civil rightsthemaCommon European Asylum SystemEuropeasylumasylum seekersmultilevel governancepolicymakingCaponio, Tizianaauthponzo, ireneauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/53194978036765522897803676553109781003129950nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53199/1/9781003129950_10.4324_9781003129950-10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53199OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74921oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150106310.36253/979-12-215-0106-3.49doioapenoapendcJthemaAnzani, StefanoedtChapter An experimental annotation task to investigate annotators’ subjectivity in a Misogyny datasetFlorenceFirenze University Press, Genova University Press20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report134Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn recent years, hatred directed against women has spread exponentially, especially in online social media. Although this alarming phenomenon has given rise to many studies both from the viewpoint of computational linguistics and from that of machine learning, less effort has been devoted to analysing whether models for the detection of misogyny are affected by bias. An emerging topic that challenges traditional approaches for the creation of corpora is the presence of social bias in natural language processing (NLP). Many NLP tasks are subjective, in the sense that a variety of valid beliefs exist about what the correct data labels should be; some tasks, for example misogyny detection, are highly subjective, as different people have very different views about what should or should not be labelled as misogynous. An increasing number of scholars have proposed strategies for assessing the subjectivity of annotators, in order to reduce bias both in computational resources and in NLP models. In this work, we present two corpora: a corpus of messages posted on Twitter after the liberation of Silvia Romano on the 9th of May, 2020 and corpus of comments constructed starting from posts on Facebook that contained misogyny, developed through an experimental annotation task, to explore annotators’ subjectivity. For a given comment, the annotation procedure consists in selecting one or more chunk from each text that is regarded as misogynistic and establishing whether a gender stereotype is present. Each comment is annotated by at least three annotators in order to better analyse their subjectivity. The annotation process was carried by trainees who are engaged in an internship program. We propose a qualitative-quantitative analysis of the resulting corpus, which may include non-harmonised annotations.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social Sciencesthemadisagreementmisogynysocial biassubjectivityAnzani, StefanoauthBasile, ValerioauthFONTANELLA, LaraauthIgnazzi, ElisaauthStranisci, MarcoauthTontodimamma, AliceauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747979791221501063nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74921/1/9791221501063-49.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74921OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85804oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-011doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaRthemaRNthemaRNUthemaErnst, MeretedtChapter In transitionMaterial knowledge, commons, and design educationGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaSustainabilitythemaCommoningDesign educationMaterialityTransition designErnst, Meretauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85804/1/011.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85804OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56549oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518467010.36253/978-88-5518-467-0.15doioapenoapendcTrognoni, ClaudioedtChapter Quero uma rua de Roma. Scrittori portoghesi in viaggio a RomaFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSince its independence, Portugal had strong commercial, political, and cultural ties with the Italian Peninsula. This place has always been a source of inspiration for writers and artists from all over the world: throughout the centuries, Rome has been able to attract a considerable number of Portuguese authors, who, from time to time, have approached the city or as the cradle of Catholicism, or as a place where they can revive their own Latin and classical roots. This article aims to highlight how Rome has been able to inspire Portuguese authors travelling through the city, in an attempt to highlight, isolate and describe the common elements existing among them.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaItalyPortugalPortuguese LiteratureRomeTravel LiteratureTrognoni, Claudioauth9788855184670nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56549/1/24980.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56549OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85826oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-033doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaKuys, BlairedtChapter Transit Oriented Development used to formulate design guidelines for an improved bus network in MalaysiaGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarArchitectureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaDesign InterventionHuman Centred DesignPublic TransportationTransit Oriented DevelopmentKuys, BlairauthKuys, Joauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85826/1/033.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85826OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48962oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/20401doioapenoapendcTthemaTGthemaTGMthemaTGMBthemaAhn, Charles H.edtChapter Ferroelectric Field Effect Control of Magnetism in Multiferroic HeterostructuresInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMaterials scienceAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaMechanical engineering and materialsthemaMaterials sciencethemaEngineering thermodynamicsthemaTechnologyagricultureengineeringAhn, Charles H.authVaz, Carlos A. F.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48962/1/16760.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48962OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62785oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150030110.36253/979-12-215-0030-1.66doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaBarbafieri, MeriedtChapter Effects of petroleum hydrocarbons on Salicornia perennans germination and growth under saline conditionsFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe research studied the effects of petroleum hydrocarbons (PHs) on Salicornia perennans Willd. at different saline concentrations. The study investigated 1) in vitro germination and 2) plants growth in hydroponics conditions. PHs, together with salinity, strongly affected the germination. Under saline conditions, PHs generally stimulated germination in terms of time and final rate. Plant growth and the photosynthetic performance were significantly affected at 0 g/l of salt and with high PHs addition. Hence, the saline conditions seem to be necessary to enable the resistance to the PHs stress.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaPhytoremediationpetroleum contaminationphotosynthetic performanceplant growthsalinityseed germinationstress toleranceBarbafieri, MeriauthBretzel, FrancescaauthFranchi, ElisabettaauthGuernelli, RiccardoauthLazzeri, ValerioauthPetruzzelli, GianniantonioauthPini, RobertoauthRosellini, IreneauthScartazza, Andreaauth9791221500301nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62785/1/chapter-37010.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62785OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29866oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076651008OCoLC1076651008OCoLCoapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBNthemaA. Ross, DavidedtChapter 18 Budgeting and accountingOxford University Press20151 electronic resource (480 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBefore new interventions can be used in disease control programmes, it is essential that they are carefully evaluated in “field trials”, which may be complex and expensive undertakings. Descriptions of the detailed procedures and methods used in trials that have been conducted in the past have generally not been published. As a consequence, those planning such trials have few guidelines available and little access to previously accumulated knowledge. In this book the practical issues of trial design and conduct are discussed fully and in sufficient detail for the text to be used as a “toolbox” by field investigators. The toolbox has now been extensively tested through use of the first two editions and this third edition is a comprehensive revision, incorporating the many developments that have taken place with respect to trials since 1996 and involving more than 30 contributors. Most of the chapters have been extensively revised and 7 new chapters have been added.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaPublic health and preventive medicinethemadisease controlfield trialshealthinterventionsmethodsproceduresA. Ross, DavidauthG. Smith, PeterauthH. Morrow, RichardauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/33127nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29866/1/Budgeting%20and%20accounting%20-%20Field%20Trials%20of%20Health%20Interventions%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29866OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23702oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135844976OCoLC9783110335064978311038964710.1515/9783110340716.19doi1135844976OCoLCoapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSGthemaRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaAmils, RicardoedtChapter 2 Microbial evolutionthe view from the acidophilesBerlin/BostonDe Gruyter2015texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this review we describe the major advances of recent years in the study of the evolutionary mechanisms that shape the genomes of acidophilic organisms, as well as the ecological scenarios in which these changes take place. Finally, we suggest future avenues of research into this fascinating group of microorganisms.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaMicrobiology (non-medical)themaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaMicroorganismsbiodiversitymicrobial inhabitantsAmils, RicardoauthDíaz-Maldonado, HéctorauthLópez de Saro, Francisco J.authBakermans, CorienedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2387697831103350649783110389647nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23702/1/33_%5b9783110340716%20-%20Microbial%5d%202%20Microbial.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23702OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96196oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034025349781032513126978103251493210.4324/9781003402534-13doioapenoapendcLthemaLAthemaLNthemaLNCthemaLNCDthemaQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTQthemaPeters, TimothyedtChapter 9 Corporate Office, Corporate Irresponsibility and the Constitutive Vicariousness of Corporate PowerTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book elaborates and interrogates the idea of evil corporations from a diverse range of disciplines. There has long been awareness of systemic harms inflicted by corporations, but this awareness has rarely led to any effective legal means to prevent and/or respond adequately to them. Lawyers and legal theorists appear to be stuck asking the same questions, and giving the same ineffective answers. Part of the problem, this book maintains, is the relative lack of theoretical interrogation into the nature of corporations as responsible, moral agents. To break this stasis, this book draws upon philosophies of wickedness in order to ask whether or not corporations are, or can be, evil. With contributions from a range of different disciplines, including law, cultural theory, theology, and philosophy, it offers a novel account of how and why corporate wrongs are caused, whilst exploring the extent to which the legal system itself facilitates such wrongdoing. The book targets a broad international audience with research interests in corporate crime. This will be of particular interest to those within the legal discipline, including corporate law, criminal law, corporate crime and law and humanities scholars.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Australian Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaCompany, commercial and competition law: generalthemaCompany lawthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaEthics and moral philosophythemacapitalismcorporate powercorporate viceecocidehorror fictionlegal professional priviledgeliabilitynegligenceunsafe productsPeters, TimothyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/96147978100340253497810325131269781032514932nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96196/1/9781003402534_10.4324_9781003402534-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96196OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58256oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453910210.36253/978-88-6453-910-2.27doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaBaselica, GiuliaedtChapter L’idea di Europa negli scritti autobiografici di Maksim KovalevskijFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici43Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn Russia, the term “Europeanism” first appeared in the 19th century. The russkij evropeec (European Russian) received a European upbringing that incorporated the moral and cultural values developed within European civilization since the 14th century and can be seen as an embodiment of the European spirit. We argue that the apogee of russkij evropeec may be represented by Maksim Maksimovič Kovalevskij (1851-1916), historian, jurist, sociologist, ethnographer, and political activist, who died on the eve of Empire’s fall. This article examines the components of the European idea as they are are found in the autobiographical writings of this outstanding intellectual.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaEuropeMaksim KovalevskijRussian EuropeanismRussian sociologyBaselica, Giuliaauth9788864539102nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58256/1/978-88-6453-910-2_27.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58256OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56379oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.21doioapenoapendcLUBISCO, ALESSANDROedtChapter The role of the extra-man play actions in elite water polo matches: which elements lead to a good shot?FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn water polo, two teams comprised of six outfield players and a goalkeeper compete for four quarters of 8 minutes’ real play in a playing area of 30x20m. Each team has 30 seconds to complete an action. A frequent situation thought to be very significant to the final result of a match is the extra-man play action. After a major foul a player is sent out of play for 20 seconds. The attacking team, with a series of passes and player movements must quickly try to disrupt the defence and enable a shot. And defence has to work on coordination of movement between players so that the attack finds it difficult to score too easily. Coaches dedicate a lot of time to training their team to attack and defend in an extra-man situation. This paper investigates the issue of extra-man play actions in detail. A study is performed into data from the 2020 European men’s water polo championships, whose aim is to identify whether man-up play actions have any elements that lead to a good shot, meaning a ball in the goal even if it is saved. Several characteristics were recorded on each extra-man play action, but only few of them seem to influence its outcome. This may be explained by the fact that the outcome of a play action is not only linked to the execution of a strategy, but it is influenced by factors which may not all be measured.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccenglogistic regressionmatch analysistactical indicatorswater polo analyticsLUBISCO, ALESSANDROauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56379/1/26239.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56379OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85947oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-154doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaBarton, David JohnedtChapter A novel offloading insole system designed for healthcareGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (1 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemadesignBarton, David JohnauthJenkins, SeanauthSmart, Heather SmartauthYajie Zhang, Yajieauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85947/1/154.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85947OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59140oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803677087719780367720964978100315342910.4324/9781003153429-9doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTKthemaQDTMthemaMiyazono, KengoedtChapter 6 On the Putative Epistemic Generativity of Memory and ImaginationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book explores the structure and function of memory and imagination, as well as the relation and interaction between the two states. It is the first book to offer an integrative approach to these two emerging areas of philosophical research. The essays in this volume deal with a variety of forms of imagining and remembering. The contributors come from a range of methodological backgrounds: empirically minded philosophers, analytic philosophers engaging mainly in conceptual analysis, and philosophers informed by the phenomenological tradition. Part 1 consists of novel contributions to ontological issues regarding the nature of memory and imagination and their respective structural features. Part 2 focuses on questions of justification and perspective regarding both states. The chapters in Part 3 discuss issues regarding memory and imagination as skills or abilities. Finally, Part 4 focuses on the relation between memory, imagination, and emotion. Philosophical Perspectives on Memory and Imagination will be of interest to scholars and advanced students working in philosophy of memory, philosophy of imagination, philosophy of mind, and epistemology.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Japan Society for the Promotion of ScienceCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaPhilosophy: epistemology and theory of knowledgethemaPhilosophy of mindthema(dis)continuism about memory and imaginationAlma BarnerAmy KindAnja BerningerChristopher Jude McCarrollDorothea DebusFabrice TeroniJulia JansenKengo MiyazonoKourken MichaelianMargherita ArcangeliMarkus WerningPaul NoordhofPeter Langland-HassanRobert HopkinsSarah RobinsUku Toomingaffective selfcollective imaginingcontinuismdiachronic identityepisodic memoryepistemic normsexperiential imaginationimageryintentional statesmental time travelnostalgiaperspectivephenomenologyphilosophy of imaginationphilosophy of memoryrepresentationalismsensuous memorysimulationismskillsocial normsvarieties of imaginationvarieties of memoryÍngrid Vendrell FerranMiyazono, KengoauthTooming, UkuauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/59139978036770877197803677209649781003153429nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59140/1/9781003153429_10.43249781003153429-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59140OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88121oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033116909781032025940978103210665610.4324/9781003311690-12doioapenoapendcAthemaAVthemaAVAthemaDominguez Rodriguez, Jose MariaedtChapter 9 The language of emotions from Descartes to MetastasioTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (36 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis volume explores the possibilities of cognate music theory, a concept introduced by musicologist John Walter Hill to describe culturally and historically situated music theory. Cognate music theories offer a new way of thinking about music theory, music history, and the relationship between insider and outsider perspectives when researchers mediate between their own historical and cultural position, and that of the originators of the music they are studying. With contributions from noted scholars of musicology, music theory, and ethnomusicology, this volume develops a variety of approaches using the cognate music theory framework and shows how this concept enables more nuanced and critical analyses of music in historical context. Addressing topics in music from the seventeenth to nineteenth centuries, this volume will be relevant to musicologists, music theorists, and all researchers interested in reflecting critically on what it means to construct a theory of music.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: European Research Council (ERC)Creative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaMusicthemaTheory of music and musicologythemaBaroque musicClassical musicCognate music theoryCriticismEarly modern musicEthnomusicologyEuropean music historyHistorically informed performanceHistorically informed theoryHistoryHistory of music theoryMusic & Visual ArtsMusic historyMusic theoryMusical analysisMusical rhetoricMusicologyPhilosophyDominguez Rodriguez, Jose MariaauthTorrente, ÁlvaroauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/88120978100331169097810320259409781032106656nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88121/1/9781003311690_10.4324_9781003311690-12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88121OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86614oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c277doioapenoapenengitaspadcFatta, FrancescaedtChapter PrefazioneMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsFatta, FrancescaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86614/1/012-017_FATTA.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86614OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89130oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.114doioapenoapendcUthemaHashimoto, NaofumiedtChapter Construction of a Practical Finite Element Model from Point Cloud Data for an Existing Steel Truss BridgeFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe objective of this paper is to develop a semi-automatic method for constructing a practical finite element model from point cloud data of an entire span of a through-type steel truss bridge. In the first step, we introduced practical finite element models for truss bridges based on structural experiments and numerical analyses of a sway bracing located at the end support. We also proposed a basic method for semi-automatically constructing a finite element model of a sway bracing using point cloud data. This method was then extended for an entire of steel truss bridge. The point cloud data is converted to individual data structures which, in turn, are connected to construct a whole structure. The main members, such as upper chords, lower chords, and diagonals, are converted to fiber-based models by automatically creating central axis lines and cross-sections from the point cloud. The slab is converted to shell models by obtaining surfaces and thickness from the point cloud. The effectiveness of the proposed method was confirmed by comparing the analysis results from the finite element model manually created from the design drawing (drawing-model) with those obtained from the model generated by this method (point-cloud-model). The proposed method is more efficient than reading drawings and creating the models manually, and it was confirmed that the point-cloud-model shows response values close to those of the drawing-model within the design load. However, the reproducibility of the response values with more than the design load remains an issue, which can be solved by tuning plate thicknessAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaFiber-based modelPoint CloudSemi-Automatic MethodSteel Truss BridgeStructural Analysis ModelHashimoto, NaofumiauthHidaka, NaoauthMagoshi, KazuyaauthNonaka, TetsuyaauthObata, MakotoauthWatanabe, Eiauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89130/1/9791221502893_114.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89130OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74988oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150138410.36253/979-12-215-0138-4.11doioapenoapendcDthemaSTRIZZOLO, NicolaedtChapter Un esercizio di immaginazione sociologica: se «*» e «ə» fossero persone?FlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report135Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the presentation, an exercise in sociological imagination is carried out: the question is asked if "*" and "ə" were people, what kind of gender would be projected onto them? The area in which an initial answer is sought is the world of entertainment, starting in particular with the Sanremo Festival 2022, co-hosted by actor Gianluca Gori as Drusilla Foer, in multiple chronicles celebrated as the most representative female face of this edition of the Festival. From an initial search of news images, we have shown how almost exclusively men are placed in the center and rewarded over women who use, express, manifest, and publicize aspects of themselves, in reference to gender, that are culturally ascribable to the other sex: a true gender inequality.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaAsteriskGenderSchwaShow businessTransgenderSTRIZZOLO, NicolaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748049791221501384nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74988/1/9791221501384-11.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74988OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55991oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518009210.36253/978-88-5518-009-2.21doioapenoapendcBittencourt, CirceedtChapter La bellezza come strumento di accesso alla conoscenza storica. La mostra Scuole come capanne. Libri come opere d’arte. Dal Brasile all’Agro romanoFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi204Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay deals with the exhibition “Schools as huts and books as works of art. From Brazil to the Agro Romano” (Scuole come capanne e libri come opere d’arte. Dal Brasile all’Agro Romano), which collected educational materials and objects of daily life made for the schools of the Brazilian Indians, as well as those of the farmers of the Agro Romano of the early 20th Century. The dialogue between these materials underlines the centrality of beauty in education and in creating a better world.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAgro RomanoBrazilian IndiansbeautymanualsschoolsBittencourt, CirceauthVagliani, Pompeoauthbianchini, paoloauth9788855180092nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55991/1/14018.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55991OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60029oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c181doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaTrimboli, FrancescoedtChapter Il segno come espressione archetipica dell’innovazione tecnologicaMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyTrimboli, Francescoauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60029/1/2907-2924_Trimboli.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60029OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/57845oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674805619781003041979978103201893510.4324/9781003041979–9doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTKthemaQDTMthemaBerto, FrancescoedtChapter 6 Equivalence in ImaginationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCh. 6: One sense of imagination that matters in epistemology has the word mean reality-oriented mental simulation (ROMS): we suppose that something is the case, develop the supposition by importing background knowledge and beliefs, and check what is true in the imagined scenario. What is the logic of ROMS? Imagination has a reputation for being logically anarchic. In particular, it s hyperintensional: we can imagine A without imagining a necessarily equivalent B. This work considers a Principle of Equivalence in Imagination which, if accepted, will limit the anarchy: when A and B are equivalent in imagination, one will imagine the same things after supposing either in ROMS. What is equivalence in imagination? It is suggested that it s cognitive equivalence. A and B are cognitively equivalent for one when they play the same role in one s cognitive life: whatever one understands, concludes, etc., given either, one does, given the other. ROMS is logically modelled via variably strict modals. Two formal semantics are proposed for them: one uses possible worlds plus an algebra of topics; the other resorts to impossible worlds. The two deal with equivalence in imagination in subtly different ways.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universiteit van AmsterdamCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaPhilosophy: epistemology and theory of knowledgethemaPhilosophy of mindthemaequivalenceimaginationreality-oriented mentalsimulationBerto, FrancescoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/57844978036748056197810030419799781032018935nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/57845/1/9781003041979_10.4324_9781003041979-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/57845OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59944oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c52doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaGuerriero, FabianaedtChapter Representações icónicas entre desenho e objectosMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyGuerriero, FabianaauthJaneiro, Pedro Antónioauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59944/1/754-769_Janiero-Guerriero.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59944OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100494oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781032869988978103287006910.4324/9781003530411-4doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTUthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSFthemaJBSF1themaJBSF11themaJPthemaJPFthemaJPSthemaJPVthemaJPVHthemaJWthemaJenny, HedströmedtChapter Knowing violenceLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (60 - 73 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis edited volume critically investigates women’s knowledge about war and explores the epistemic agency of women in a range of contemporary settings across the globe. Women are deeply affected by war, participate in war and resist war. At the same time, knowledge production often ignores and marginalizes women’s experiences and gendered ways of knowing war. From Colombia to Israel and Palestine, Liberia, Mali, Myanmar, Nepal, North America, Northern Iraq and Ukraine, the chapters in this book illuminate gendered knowledge production in and about different conflict-affected sites. By taking the embodied and narrative epistemic agency of local ‘knowers’ seriously, new insights are thereby presented about the role women play in producing knowledge about war. This book proposes new theoretical vantage points in order to understand how epistemic power and epistemic violence are closely related. Bringing the topic of knowledge production into the so-called ‘Women, Peace and Security’ (WPS) agenda, it analyses how knowledge of the gendered nature of war and security is produced and circulated, and argues that the WPS agenda is a system of knowledge with its own omissions and silences. By theorizing gendered knowledge production and amplifying the voices of women as epistemic agents, this book advances scholarship on gender and war. This book will be of much interest to students of feminist studies, peace studies, war and conflict studies and International Relations. The Introduction, Chapter 3, and Chapter 9 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC-BY) 4.0 license. Chapter 6 and Chapter 7 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaPeace studies and conflict resolutionthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaGender studies, gender groupsthemaGender studies: women and girlsthemaFeminism and feminist theorythemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical ideologies and movementsthemaInternational relationsthemaPolitical control and freedomsthemaHuman rights, civil rightsthemaWarfare and defencethemaPeace and SecurityWomenepistemic agencyfeminist approachesgendered knowledgenarrative agencyJenny, HedströmauthOlivius, ElisabethauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/10048097810328699889781032870069nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/100494/1/9781003530411_10.4324_9781003530411-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100494OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47361oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97801281506349780128150641oapenoapendcMthemaMKthemaMKLthemaMcConnell, DougedtChapter 4 Welfarist Psychiatry Goes GlobalElsevier/Academic Press20201 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWe begin by describing welfarist psychiatry before outlining the relevant challenges to improving global mental health and explaining how welfarist psychiatry meets those challenges.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedical specialties, branches of medicinethemaPsychiatrythemamental healthwelfarist psychiatryMcConnell, DougauthSavulescu, JulianauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4736097801281506349780128150641nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/47361/1/Bookshelf_NBK559850.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47361OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60009oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c143doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaAntuono, GiuseppeedtChapter Ricostruzione e fruizione digitale di paesaggi perduti. Visioni di Palazzo d’Avalos in ProcidaMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyAntuono, GiuseppeauthD'Agostino, PierpaoloauthVindola, Pedroauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60009/1/2272-2291_DAgostino-et%20al.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60009OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96499oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150376010.36253/979-12-215-0376-0.32doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaNKDthemaMonti, AlessandroedtChapter Un eroe, una battaglia, una storia: il nuovo allestimento del Museo Ferrucciano di GavinanaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Ferrucciano Museum of Gavinana, in the municipality of San Marcello Piteglio (PT) is a small museum structure dedicated to the conservation of relics and the memory of the battle of Gavinana on 3 August 1530, during which the national hero Francesco Ferrucci met his death. Inaugurated in 1931, the museum had a new layout in the 1950s, which remained unchanged until it closed in 2017. While a delicate restoration and functional recovery project is currently underway for a reopening, the author – member of the scientific committee in charge of studying the new layout of the Museum – here traces a brief history of the museum collection and presents for the first time the guidelines that underlie the valorization project.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaArchaeology by period / regionthemaBattle of GavinanaFerrucciano MuseumFrancesco FerrucciItalian wars of the sixteenth century.Siege of FlorenceMonti, Alessandroauth9791221503760nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96499/1/42381.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96499OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29853oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076680047OCoLC1076680047OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPSthemaPSAthemaPSANthemaCallard, FelicityedtChapter 6 Against ReciprocityDynamics of Power in Interdisciplinary SpacesBasingstokeSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20151 electronic resource (157 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book offers a provocative account of interdisciplinary research across the neurosciences, social sciences and humanities. Setting itself against standard accounts of interdisciplinary 'integration,' and rooting itself in the authors' own experiences, the book establishes a radical agenda for collaboration across these disciplines. Rethinking Interdisciplinarity does not merely advocate interdisciplinary research, but attends to the hitherto tacit pragmatics, affects, power dynamics, and spatial logics in which that research is enfolded. Understanding the complex relationships between brains, minds, and environments requires a delicate, playful and genuinely experimental interdisciplinarity, and this book shows us how it can be done.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaLife sciences: general issuesthemaNeurosciencesthemahumanitiesintegrationinterdisciplinarityinterdisciplinary researchneurosciencessocial sciencesCallard, FelicityauthFitzgerald, DesauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/32929nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29853/1/Against%20Reciprocity_%20Dynamics%20of%20Power%20in%20Interdisciplinary%20Spaces%20-%20Rethinking%20Interdisciplinarity%20across%20the%20Social%20Sciences%20and%20Neurosciences%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29853OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96437oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150356210.36253/979-12-215-0356-2.06doioapenoapendcGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaGLKthemaGLPthemaGUERRINI, MAUROedtChapter Parsifal: un innovativo potente strumento di ricerca bibliograficaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteche & bibliotecari / Libraries & librarians10Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarParsifal is the fruit of a long collaborative journey that began in 1973 and consolidated in 1991 with the signing of the founding act of the URBE Association. The milestone of Parsifal honours to those in charge of URBE – first and foremost, the rectors of the pontifical institutions – for having believed in the proposal for bibliographic cooperation. The protagonist of this story has been the cataloguers of the now involved twenty libraries, the Governing Council, and the Share Family initiative. Designed in compliance with BIBFRAME, ensuring the compatibility with IFLA LRM and in line with RDA guidelines Parsifal fosters the dialogue to transcend national, linguistic cultural and domain boundaries.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaBibliographic and subject controlthemaArchiving, preservation and digitizationthemaBIBFRAMEIFLA LRMShare Familychanging visionlibrary cooperationGUERRINI, MAUROauth9791221503562nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96437/1/41374.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96437OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49247oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.75562doioapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBNthemaMBNHthemaMBNH3themaCampoy, CristinaedtChapter Influence of Glycaemic Control on Cognitive Function in Diabetic Children and AdolescentsInTechOpen2018texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAccording to the World Health Organisation (WHO), the number of people with diabetes has risen to 422 million in 2014. Poorly managed diabetes leads to chronic hyper and/or hypoglycaemia, which are associated with neurological complications in type 1 (T1DM) and type 2 (T2DM) diabetes mellitus. Therefore, the primary target of diabetic treatment is to achieve a good glycaemic control (GC). In this chapter, we reviewed studies published up to September 2017 about GC and cognitive development in diabetic children and adolescents, as well as the nutritional approaches used for the management of diabetes in childhood, focusing on low glycaemic index (GI) diets. According to different studies, low GI diets effectively improve GC, which may reduce the risk of diabetes-related complications, such as cognitive dysfunction; however, the evidence is not sufficiently robust and the results are inconclusive. Despite the fact that, low GI diets are consistent with healthy eating recommendations and should be encouraged in the prevention and nutritional management of diabetes. Further research is needed in diabetic children and adolescents at risk, especially well-designed long-term randomised controlled trials, with larger sample size, to determine the true value of low GI diets on long-term GC and diabetes prevention and management.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaPublic health and preventive medicinethemaPersonal and public health / health educationthemaDietetics and nutritionthemablood glucosebraincognitive performancediabetesglycaemic indexneurodevelopmentCampoy, CristinaauthDiéguez Castillo, EstefaníaauthEscudero-Marín, MireiaauthNieto-Ruiz, Anaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49247/1/60464.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49247OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56585oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518364210.36253/978-88-5518-364-2.05doioapenoapendcBrunini, ClaudiaedtChapter Verso un glossario unico per la statistica ufficiale italianaFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report129Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper presents Istat activity with the institutional glossary. Methods and implementation of the glossary are described, given the peculiarity of official statistics terminology, which is actually official and binding given the link and interrelations with regulations and international official guidelines. The work of a specific structure called “Metadata harmonization group” set at Istat to meet the requirements of terms producers (surveys experts) and terms users (methodologists, communication and dissemination experts). Space is then given to the terminological procedures adopted to set new terms and validate existing (mostly the results of surveys, sometimes the variables). A proposal aimed at the glossary translation is then presented, as a complementary aspect of the terminological work; a short analysis of the problems related with the institutional translation is given in the last paraghraphs.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaIstatinstitutional glossaryinstitutional translationofficial statistics terminologyterminology validationBrunini, ClaudiaauthCollesi, PatriziaauthRoncati, RobertaauthScanu, Mauroauth9788855183642nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56585/1/20494.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56585OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56287oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|jpn d978885518260710.36253/978-88-5518-260-7.04doioapenoapendcTsuboi, HidetoedtChapter 転向を語ること ─ 小林杜人とその周辺 / Converters Tell Their Stories: Kobayashi Morito and His NetworksFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi220Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAfter the 'March 15 incident' on Japanese Communist Party members in 1928, many activists converted in prison, and "conversion period" (tenkō jidai) appeared. The converted people (tenkōsha) then wrote notes in which they described the ideological and spiritual changes that occurred during their imprisonment. The change was prompted by the teachings of Buddhism, mainly Jōdo Shinshū, and the presence of chaplains (kyōkaishi) who mediated the teachings. The tenkōsha abandoned their faith in Marxism, returned to Japanese traditional familism, became devoted to the Emperor of Japan, and some started to practice agricultural fundamentalism. In this article, I will focus on a person named Kobayashi Morito (1902 -1984), who wrote about his own experience of conversion in Until He Left the Communist Party (1932) and also edited the notes of other conversion people and published them as Notes of a Converter (1933) and Thought and Life of the Converted（1935）, and will analyze the stories of conversion experiences of various tenkōsha, reexamining how they accepted conversion, and at the same time focus on the contradictions and conflicts that occurred there.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccjpnKobayashi MoritoMarxismagriculture-based national ideologyconversionTsuboi, Hidetoauth9788855182607nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56287/1/15623.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56287OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50844oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674168989780367823344978103212287810.4324/9780367823344-8doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTSthemaFourie, CarinaedtChapter 8 How Being Better Off Is Bad for YouImplications for Distribution, Relational Equality, and an Egalitarian EthosTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this chapter Fourie identifies and systematizes the impairments associated with having privilege, and evaluates their implications for theories of relational equality and distributive justice. Having certain social privileges, for example being a man in a patriarchal society, can also be damaging; in other words, there are “impairments of privilege”. Fourie delineates six kinds of impairments–epistemic, evaluative, emotional, health-related, affiliative, and moral. She then goes on to assess the implications of the impairments of privilege for two theories in political philosophy. Relational egalitarianism, she argues, has the theoretical resources to identify and address the problems associated with these impairments, whereas distributive egalitarianism does not. Furthermore, she argues that assessing the impairments of privilege through relational egalitarianism helps to characterize a society of equals: we must address the causes of functional impairments, express respect for the worse off by not normalizing the experiences of the privileged, and minimize competitive positionality.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of WashingtonCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaSocial and political philosophythemaautonomyequityethicsfeminist philosophyphilosophypolitical philosophysocial philosophyFourie, CarinaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/50843978036741689897803678233449781032122878nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/50844/1/9780367823344.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50844OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104669oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.19doioapenoapendcRomashina, EkaterinaedtChapter Да что видит, сие и назовет: букварь Кариона Истомина как учебный текст рубежа эпохFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCall it What You See: Karion Istomin’s Primer as an Educational Text on the Boundary of Epochs. The article is devoted to Karion Istomin’s illustrated primer. The first part of the article presents an historiographical review of the scholarly literature. Next comes a comparative analysis of the handwritten and printed versions of the book. The author emphasizes the primer’s historical, cultural and didactic aspects, and discusses the interrelationships between letters, words, and poems, as well as its visual scope. She examines the assumptions about the mechanisms of the primer’s creation and about its use in educational practice of the late seventeenth-century, a period regarded as a boundary between historical epochs in Russia.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrus17th centuryKarion IstominliteracymanuscriptprimertextbookRomashina, Ekaterinaauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104669/1/44377.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104669OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89207oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150253410.36253/979-12-215-0253-4.14doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaAganah, Audu SemiuedtChapter Enhancing Adult Education through Institution Building: The Nigerian ExperienceFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education17Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAdult Education as a humanitarian discipline is critical for ensuring social justice, human capital development and social transformation in different walks of human life. The role of Adult Education in achieving the above objectives could only be visible in Africa with the institution building. The decolonisation process of adult education played a vital role in ensuring such institution building in Africa. The early inception of Adult Education in Africa has received enormous contributions of great scholars and educators, who established and strengthened institutions of indigenous education for proper entrenchment of Adult Education. One of such great scholars was Professor Lalage Bown of blessed memory, who contributed to Adult Education discourse across many African countries. This chapter uses primary and secondary sources of data to establish ways of enhancing Adult Education, while reflecting on the works and legacies of Bown. It discusses the legacies of Lalage in the light of personal reflection of the author, who was privileged to meet Bown at a conference as a student at the University of Glasgow. The chapter draws from the experience of the people who worked or had encounters with Professor Bown in Nigeria and beyond. It examines publications and activities of Bown in the promotion of indigenous knowledge. It offers policy directions arising from the discussions of Bown’s legacies in order to provide solutions to the current economic, social and political development challenges facing Africa.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaCollaborationLifelong LearningMentoringSocial Inclusion and Social JusticeAganah, Audu SemiuauthHalliru, Samirauth9791221502534nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89207/1/9791221502534_14.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89207OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55859oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453698910.36253/978-88-6453-698-9.05doioapenoapendcBERTOCCI, DAVIDEedtChapter “Intensive” verbal prefixes in Archaic LatinFlorenceFirenze University Press20171 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici39Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe goal of this paper is to give a brief outline of the synchronic conditions which trigger the emergence of aspectual values in Latin verbal prefixes. In particular, I will show that such a possibility is not the result of bare semantic effects, lexicalization of idioms or compounding strategies; rather, aspectual preverbation crucially has to do with syntactic factors, namely the argument structure of the verb, the prepositional character of the prefixes, and the interactions between those components.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengLatinprefixesprepositionsresultativeBERTOCCI, DAVIDEauth9788864536989nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55859/1/20546.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55859OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100491oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781032869988978103287006910.4324/9781003530411-1doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTUthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSFthemaJBSF1themaJBSF11themaJPthemaJPFthemaJPSthemaJPVthemaJPVHthemaJWthemaBjörkdahl, AnnikaedtChapter IntroductionLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (1 - 23 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis edited volume critically investigates women’s knowledge about war and explores the epistemic agency of women in a range of contemporary settings across the globe. Women are deeply affected by war, participate in war and resist war. At the same time, knowledge production often ignores and marginalizes women’s experiences and gendered ways of knowing war. From Colombia to Israel and Palestine, Liberia, Mali, Myanmar, Nepal, North America, Northern Iraq and Ukraine, the chapters in this book illuminate gendered knowledge production in and about different conflict-affected sites. By taking the embodied and narrative epistemic agency of local ‘knowers’ seriously, new insights are thereby presented about the role women play in producing knowledge about war. This book proposes new theoretical vantage points in order to understand how epistemic power and epistemic violence are closely related. Bringing the topic of knowledge production into the so-called ‘Women, Peace and Security’ (WPS) agenda, it analyses how knowledge of the gendered nature of war and security is produced and circulated, and argues that the WPS agenda is a system of knowledge with its own omissions and silences. By theorizing gendered knowledge production and amplifying the voices of women as epistemic agents, this book advances scholarship on gender and war. This book will be of much interest to students of feminist studies, peace studies, war and conflict studies and International Relations. The Introduction, Chapter 3, and Chapter 9 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC-BY) 4.0 license. Chapter 6 and Chapter 7 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Lund UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaPeace studies and conflict resolutionthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaGender studies, gender groupsthemaGender studies: women and girlsthemaFeminism and feminist theorythemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical ideologies and movementsthemaInternational relationsthemaPolitical control and freedomsthemaHuman rights, civil rightsthemaWarfare and defencethemaPeace and SecurityWomenepistemic agencyfeminist approachesgendered knowledgenarrative agencyBjörkdahl, AnnikaauthMannergren, JohannaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/10048097810328699889781032870069nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/100491/1/9781003530411_10.4324_9781003530411-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100491OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60065oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c78doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaGatto, SimonaedtChapter Il racconto dei luoghi: indagini storico-rappresentative della facciata della chiesa di san Matteo a ScicliMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyGatto, SimonaauthPaternò, EmanuelaauthValenti, Ritaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60065/1/1159-1178_Valenti%20R-et%20al.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60065OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88620oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032244959781032124254978103212428510.4324/9781003224495-24doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaJthemaJBthemaJBCthemaJBCTthemaJBGthemaJBGXthemaClarke, IsobelleedtChapter 20 The Discourses of Climate Change Denialism across Conspiracy and Pseudoscience WebsitesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis handbook offers a comprehensive overview of research into discourses of disinformation, misinformation, post-truth, alternative facts, hate speech, conspiracy theories, and "fake news". Divided into two sections, it provides a detailed look at the methodological challenges and approaches for studying disinformation, along with a wide range of case studies covering everything from climate change denial to COVID-19 conspiracies. The studies address how discourses of disinformation are constructed and developed, what rhetorical and persuasive strategies they employ, how disinformation can be discerned from real news, and what steps we might take in order to create a more trustworthy news environment. Authored by leading experts from around the world, and showcasing the most up-to-date methodological approaches to the topic, the volume makes a significant contribution to current linguistic research on politics, and is an essential guide to the discourses of disinformation for advanced students and researchers of English language studies, linguistics, and media and communication studies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Leverhulme TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaCultural and media studiesthemaMedia studiesthemaPopular beliefs and controversial knowledgethemaConspiracy theoriesthemaalternative factsconspiracy theoriesdisinformationfake newsmisinformationpost truthClarke, IsobelleauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/88619978100322449597810321242549781032124285nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88620/1/9781003224495_10.4324_9781003224495-24.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88620OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85894oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-101doioapenoapendcWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaDingwei, ZhangedtChapter INCLUSIVE INNOVATIONA study of creative furniture design for urban block public spaceGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransport: general interestAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemaDiversityEntertainmentInclusive InnovationInteractivityPeople-OrientedSustainable DevelopmentDingwei, ZhangauthHongtao, Zhouauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85894/1/101.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85894OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60069oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c95doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaDe Natale, IreneedtChapter Rappresentare il paesaggio urbano: segni per un’identità dinamicaMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyDe Natale, Ireneauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60069/1/1464-1475_De%20Natale.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60069OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50870oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032119769781032078892978103207892210.4324/9781003211976 -9doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBCthemaTaylor, JeremyedtChapter 6 Voice of America Chinese-dialect broadcasting and the Chinese cultural Cold War, 1949–1953Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book explores contested notions of “Chineseness” in Southeast Asia and Hong Kong during the Cold War, showing how competing ideas about “Chineseness” were an important ideological factor at play in the region. After providing an overview of the scholarship on "Chineseness" and "Diaspora", the book sheds light on specific case studies, through the lens of the "Chinese cultural Cold War", from Hong Kong, Singapore, Malaya, Thailand, Indonesia and Vietnam. It provides detailed examples of competition for control of definitions of “Chineseness” by political or politically-oriented forces of diverse kinds, and shows how such competition was played out in bookstores, cinemas, music halls, classrooms, and even sports clubs and places of worship right across the region in the 1950s, 1960s and 1970s. The book also demonstrates how the legacies of these Cold War contestations continue to influence debates about Chinese influence -- and “Chineseness” -- in Southeast Asia and the wider region today.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSocial research and statisticsthemaChinaCold WarUnited StatesbroadcastingTaylor, JeremyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/50869978100321197697810320788929781032078922nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/50870/1/9781003211976_10.4324-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50870OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47020oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674835939780367712280oapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPHthemaJPHCthemaLthemaLAthemaLAZthemaLNthemaLNDthemaLNDCthemaQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTSthemaBashkina, OlgaedtChapter 4 Abbé SieyèsThe immanent and transcendentTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"This book brings recent insights about sovereignty and citizen participation in the Belgian Constitution to scholars in the fields of public law, history, and political theory. Throughout the Western world, there are increasing calls for greater citizen participation. Referendums, citizen councils, and other forms of direct democracy are considered necessary antidotes to a growing hostility towards traditional party politics. This book focuses on the Belgian debate, where the introduction of participatory politics has stalled because of an ambiguity in the Constitution. Scholars and judges generally claim that the Belgian Constitution gives ultimate power to the Nation, which can only speak through representation in parliament. In light of this, direct democracy would be an unconstitutional power grab by the current generation of citizens. This book critically investigates this received interpretation of the Constitution and, by reaching back to the debates among Belgium's 1831 founding fathers, concludes that it is untenable. The spirit, if not the text, of the Belgian Constitution allows for more popular participation than present-day jurisprudence admits. Combining new insights from law, history, and political science, this book is a showcase for continental constitutional theory. The questions it asks reverberate far beyond Belgium. The book provides a rare source of information on Belgium's 1831 Constitution, which was in its time seen as modern constitutionalism’s greatest triumph which became a model for countless other constitutions. "Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: KU LeuvenCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical structure and processesthemaConstitution: government and the statethemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLegal historythemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaConstitutional and administrative law: generalthemaLaw: Human rights and civil libertiesthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaSocial and political philosophythemalawBashkina, OlgaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4701897803674835939780367712280nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/47020/1/9781003039525_oachapter4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47020OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104036oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810036268869781041041146978104104115310.4324/9781003626886-1doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaMolina- Luque, FideledtChapter 1 IntroductionThe reason for this bookTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe cornerstone of this book is the innovative concept of profiguration, a term coined by Fidel Molina-Luque to encapsulate the essential agreement and recognition required between generations in contemporary society. Profiguration emphasises the intrinsic value of interdependence across all age groups, fostering a holistic life experience for the young, adults and the elderly. Rooted in our social nature, especially crucial amid the current crisis, profiguration becomes a poignant antidote to loneliness. The imperative of mutual love and care is heightened, illuminating the path to a fulfilled existence. This book advocates a paradigm shift through the lenses of sociology and social sciences, stressing the urgency of a mindset overhaul. It calls for a new social contract grounded in altruism for both current and future generations, highlighting the importance of love, solidarity and dialogue. Beyond interpersonal dynamics, it underscores the pivotal roles of education, sustainability and environmental stewardship, aspiring to shape a more promising present and future within a conscientious societal framework. Tailored to engage scholars, professionals and students alike, its accessible concepts are easily comprehensible and applicable across the following fields: sociology, anthropology, social work, education, law and business administration and health studies (medicine, nursing, physiotherapy), among others.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universitat de LleidaCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaageinggenerationsintergenerational relationsprofigurationsocial contractMolina- Luque, FidelauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/104035978100362688697810410411469781041041153nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104036/1/9781003626886_10.4324_9781003626886-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104036OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59962oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c79doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaVattano, StarlightedtChapter La città della Duplice Visione. Venezia nelle immagini di Raimund Abraham, 1978MilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyVattano, Starlightauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59962/1/1179-1194_Vattano.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59962OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85889oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-096doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaJian, Izzy YiedtChapter Daily social interactions of hawkers as a catalyst to actuating bottom-up spatial justiceExperience from Hong KongGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarArchitectureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaSocial interactioncareinclusive designspatial justicestreet vendingJian, Izzy YiauthSiu, Kin Wai MichaelauthYang, Ziauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85889/1/096.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85889OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23688oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135845150OCoLC9783110370874978311043722510.1515/9783110437423-007doi1135845150OCoLCoapenoapenenggerdcNthemaNHthemaNHCthemaQthemaQDthemaQDHthemaQDHAthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaQRMthemaQRVthemaQRVGthemaRüpke, JörgedtChapter Textgemeinschaften und die Erfindung von Rivalität und Toleranz in der Kaiserzeit (2./3. Jh. n. Chr.)Berlin/BostonDe Gruyter2016texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar1,700 years ago, the Roman emperors Constantine and Licinius granted religious freedom – even and particularly for Christianity. The religious policy of Constantine is often associated with the modern ideal of tolerance. This book inquires into the contours and shape of this modern concept as well as its meaning and scope in Late Antiquity. The history of research and reception of Constantine is also investigated.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsenggerHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaAncient historythemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaPhilosophical traditions and schools of thoughtthemaAncient Greek and Roman philosophythemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaChristianitythemaAspects of religionthemaTheologythemaConstantineLate AntiquitytolerationRüpke, JörgauthWallraff, MartinedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2386197831103708749783110437225nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23688/1/54_%5b9783110437423%20-%20Religise%5d%20Textgemeinschaften.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23688OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23844oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135854612OCoLC97804292029641135854612OCoLCoapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaClopot, CristinaedtChapter 1 Heritages, identities and EuropeExploring cultural forms and expressionsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTraditional arts practices and festivals have attracted increasing and diverse attention in the European context since policymakers discovered ‘culture’ as a resource in the 1980s (see, e.g., Kilday 1998 ). Their impact on their respective communities of practice, modes of production and exchange value in contemporary European society is under the spotlight from various angles within the newly emerged fi eld of ‘festival studies’, which is deeply connected to policy issues (Frost 2016 ). However, much of this interest is instrumentally concerned with revenue potential, leaving key concepts, such as heritage, identity and indeed Europe, defi ned in rather vague and often contradictory terms (Kockel, Nic Craith and Frykman 2012 ; Logan, Kockel and Nic Craith 2015 ; K ø lvraa 2016 ; L ä hdesm ä ki 2016 ; Whitehead and Bozo ğ lu 2017 ). Moreover, the number and range of events labelled as ‘festival’ is growing (Frost 2016 : 569), requiring a broader perspective on performances of heritage and identity.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropeHeritagesidentitiesClopot, CristinaauthCraith, Máiréad NicauthKockel, UllrichauthTjarve, BaibaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/238459780429202964nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23844/1/9780367186760_oachapter1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23844OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49476oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97804158433249780415843348978131574877110.4324/9781315748771-16doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaAndersen, TomedtChapter 14 EutropiaIntegrated Valuation of Lake Eutrophication Abatement Decisions Using a Bayesian Belief NetworkTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFreshwater eutrophication is one of the major environmental challenges around the world. There is a range of known factors that are responsible, though the increased flux of nutrients from the sources to the water bodies is a key factor. The aim of this study is to operationalize "integrated valuation" as a way of bridging the gap between cost-effectiveness analysis and economic valuation of benefits in implementation of the Water Framework Directive. The authors begin with a definition of integrated valuation model of ecosystem services as a type of systems analysis, before they move on to describe their site of study and the boundaries of their model. Through applied demonstration, the authors evaluate whether the model meets criteria as an integrated valuation tool and discuss further applicability.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemacatchment systemenvironmental issueseutrophicationintegrated valuationnutrient abatementsystems analysisAndersen, TomauthBarton, David N.authBergland, OlvarauthEngebretsen, AlexanderauthMoe, JannickeauthOrderud, Geir IngeauthRomstad, EirikauthTominaga, KojiauthVogt, Rolf DavidauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/49475978041584332497804158433489781315748771nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49476/1/9781315748771_oachapter14.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49476OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76453oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676409969781138801998978131575449910.4324/9781315754499-5doioapenoapendcQuer, JosepedtChapter 5 Verb AgreementTheoretical perspectivesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (28 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter discusses the scholarship that takes this type of argument encoding as grammatical agreement, and presents the formal analyses proposed and the arguments made to defend its linguistic nature by opposition to a gestural one. It properties associated with it will be described and exemplified. Agreement auxiliaries feature in the first analyses of agreement because ASL have one, but research has shown that they are not rare across sign languages. Quite significantly, agreement auxiliaries co-occur with plain verbs, many of which have transfer or motion semantics. Engberg-Pedersen also questions that cases like are instances of agreement proper and proposes instead that they are examples of pragmatic agreement, whereby the relation between the predicate and its argument is specified and in particular it occurs when contrast is at play. The complexities that agreement by itself raises in both sign and spoken languages but help better understand its properties and the range of variation of its instantiations vis-+a-vis related phenomena.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universitat Pompeu FabraCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengExperimentalcomprehensionconventionshandbookinterrogativeslanguagephonologicalresearchsigntheoreticalQuer, JosepauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/76452978036764099697811388019989781315754499nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/76453/1/9781315754499_10.4324_9781315754499-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76453OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56369oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518461810.36253/978-88-5518-461-8.38doioapenoapendcBenedan, LauraedtChapter Patient-generated evidence in Epidermolysis Bullosa (EB): Development of a questionnaire to assess the Quality of LifeFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report132Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEpidermolysis Bullosa (EB) is a group of genetic conditions that cause fragile and blistering skin. Although there are different types of EB, which differ in severity, their signs and symptoms overlap. As a result of this disorder, patients face an unbearable burden in their lives, and their Quality of Life (QoL) is negatively affected at every life cycle stage. Nevertheless, the assessment of the quality of life of these patients is scanty. This project aims to develop a patient-centered questionnaire to assess the QoL of EB patients. This tool will be a valid aid for clinicians to understand patients better and identify the areas that need more attention; moreover, it will allow them to follow the patients over time and evaluate the impact of any treatments. The methodological process to develop the questionnaire consisted of two phases: firstly, a critical review of scientific literature was performed; secondly, a pseudo-Delphi study was carried out. A multidisciplinary panel (including patients, caregivers, and clinicians) actively participated in round tables to discuss the main areas of interest. Starting from this initial set of areas and through the repetition of Delphi (up to three rounds), a gradual refinement of the statements was carried out to define a list of items to be included in an easy-to-use but meaningful questionnaire. The final patient-centered questionnaire is thus able to measure the QoL beyond the physical symptoms and the clinical evolution of the disease, encompassing functional autonomy, psycho-emotional state, social relations and the working field.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEpidermolysis BullosaPatient-centered approachPseudo-DelphiQuality of LifeBenedan, LauraauthEl Hachem, MayauthGaleone, CarlottaauthMariani, PaoloauthPilo, CinziaauthTadini, Gianlucaauth9788855184618nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56369/1/26256.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56369OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/54685oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97811382214139781138221420978131541049410.4324/9781315410494-3doioapenoapendcHasson, HennaedtChapter 2 Getting everyone on the same pageCocreated program logic (COP)Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn designing, implementing, and evaluating organizational interventions, program logic plays a central role as it outlines the core components of the intervention and links them to both proximal and distal outcomes. Also, central in the design, implementation, and evaluation of organizational interventions is the engagement of stakeholders across the organization (employees, managers, and specialists). Concrete tools are lacking for stakeholders to be engaged in the design of interventions and in defining criteria that can guide evaluation. This chapter outlines a structured process – the cocreated program logic (COP) process – for how organizational stakeholders can be involved in defining intervention goals and activities and thus forming the program logic together with interventionists (researchers or consultants). The program logic can then be used to guide the evaluation of the organizational intervention. The authors present two cases illustrating how the COP process has been used in their reserach. The chapter ends with lessons learned.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Mälardalens högskolaCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengline managersmanagementmental healthorganizational psychologystakeholdersworkplace interventionsworkplace managementHasson, HennaauthRichter, Anneauthvon Thiele Schwarz, UlricaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/54683978113822141397811382214209781315410494nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/54685/1/9781315410494_10.4324_9781315410494-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/54685OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59990oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c117doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaRamaccini, GiovannaedtChapter Well-aging? Way-finding! La comunicazione ambientale per contesti age-friendlyMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyRamaccini, Giovannaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59990/1/1821-1834_Ramaccini.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59990OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90803oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034901049781032789835978103278984210.4324/9781003490104-4doioapenoapendcJthemaJKthemaJKSthemaJKSNthemaJMthemaMthemaMKthemaMKMthemaMKMTthemaRhodes, PauledtChapter 3 Deviation AmplifyingThe Second SessionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarGrounded in systemic family therapy and drawing on a variety of other models to enhance skills development, this book is a comprehensive, practical guide to working with families. This second edition is thoroughly updated and includes new chapters which cover working with First Nations Families, diversity and family therapy, understanding emotions, and dialogical reflective processes. The book begins with a focus on the therapeutic relationship and use of self as a foundation, and from there provides the reader with practical, skill-oriented guidelines for working with families. From the first session to addressing the complexities of separated parents, parent-child relational breaches, family of origin issues, wider systems, managing emotions, diversity, and much more, the book takes the reader through core practices that will become essential skills for family work. Written by an expert team of authors committed to innovative and contextual practice, this book is for experienced clinicians who want to learn to work with families and for beginning therapists to learn from a structured approach to developing complex skills.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of SydneyCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSocial services and welfare, criminologythemaSocial welfare and social servicesthemaSocial workthemaPsychologythemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedical specialties, branches of medicinethemaClinical psychologythemaPsychotherapythemaFamily therapyFirst Nations Familiesdialogical reflective processesdiversity and family therapyunderstanding emotionsRhodes, PaulauthWallis, AndrewauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/90801978100349010497810327898359781032789842nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90803/1/9781003490104_10.4324_9781003490104-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90803OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56593oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518310910.36253/978-88-5518-310-9.09doioapenoapendcLombardi, MauroedtChapter Attori e strumenti delle politiche per l’innovazioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi223Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAfter explaining a large set of new concepts and proposing a new theoretical frame, we first depict same stereotypical behavioral and strategic propensities emerging in human systems according an important managerial literature. Then we highlight the systemic models emerging from the strategies implemented by some Italian Regions in managing innovation dynamics. The arrival of the analysis is the identification of more effective tools for founding innovation policies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBehavioral and strategic propensitiesInnovation policies in Italyhow to evaluate themLombardi, Mauroauth9788855183109nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56593/1/19369.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56593OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74982oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150128510.36253/979-12-215-0128-5.06doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaGraziani, MichelaedtChapter Il Brasile nel XVIII secoloFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (51 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi250Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe third and last section of the volume aims to represent the Brazilian colony in the 18th century through an historical, iconographical and literary point of view, and analyzing three very important Brazilian volumes of the same period.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythema18th centuryBrazilhistoryiconographyliteratureGraziani, MichelaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748039791221501285nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74982/1/9791221501285-06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74982OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62774oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150030110.36253/979-12-215-0030-1.02doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaALONSO HERNANDEZ, HECTOR EULOGIOedtChapter Beach sediment dynamics from natural radionuclides point of viewFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis work assesses the use of natural radionuclides as tracers of marine sediment dynamic in a heterogeneous beach in Spain. Multivariant statistics was used to evaluate the spatial variability of the activity concentration of natural radionuclides. The statistics applied for the temporal variability showed that some erosion agents influence the activity concentration found for various natural radionuclides during erosion and accumulation periods. The results of the different analysis suggested that the radionuclides studied could be used as tracers of marine sediment dynamic in beaches.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaErosionNatural radionuclidesSandSediment dynamicTracersALONSO HERNANDEZ, HECTOR EULOGIOauthAlonso, IgnacioauthArriola Velásquez, Ana del CarmenauthCámara, FernandoauthGarcía-Rubiano, JesúsauthGeibert, WalterauthMartel-Escobar, PabloauthMiquel-Armengol, NeusauthStimac, IngridauthTejera-Cruz, Aliciaauth9791221500301nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62774/1/chapter-36940.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62774OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53245oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675676379780367567644978103309927710.1201/9781003099277-23doioapenoapendcPthemaPDthemaPSthemaPSDthemaPSGthemaRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaRNCBthemaDombrowski, NinaedtChapter 21 ArchaeaTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarPractical Handbook of Microbiology, 4th edition provides basic, clear and concise knowledge and practical information about working with microorganisms. Useful to anyone interested in microbes, the book is intended to especially benefit four groups: trained microbiologists working within one specific area of microbiology; people with training in other disciplines, and use microorganisms as a tool or "chemical reagent"; business people evaluating investments in microbiology focused companies; and an emerging group, people in occupations and trades that might have limited training in microbiology, but who require specific practical information.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaBiology, life sciencesthemaMolecular biologythemaMicrobiology (non-medical)themaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaBiodiversitythemaAntisepsisBacteriaBacteriophageBusiness of MicrobiologyDisinfectionFungiMicrobiologyMicrobiology proceduresparasitessterilizationvirusDombrowski, NinaauthEme, LauraauthGross, Sarah T.authMahendrarajah, TaraauthSpang, AnjaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/51538978036756763797803675676449781033099277nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53245/1/9781003099277_10.1201_9781003099277_23.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53245OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104602oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150615010.36253/979-12-215-0615-0.03doioapenoapendcPinto, GiulianoedtChapter Giovanni Cherubini all’Università di FirenzeFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di storia53Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIl contributo ripercorre la lunga esperienza di Giovanni Cherubini nell’Università di Firenze, dal tempo della sua tesi di laurea in Storia medievale con Ernesto Sestan nel 1961 sino al suo collocamento a riposo nel 2009, e oltre. Un arco di quasi mezzo secolo in cui l’Università di Firenze ha dato molto a Giovanni Cherubini, ma molto di più ha ricevuto in cambio, grazie alla sua attività scientifica.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaGiovanni CherubiniUniversità di FirenzedidatticagestionericercaPinto, Giulianoauth9791221506150nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104602/1/44320.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104602OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/51363oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031800509781032017884978103201789110.4324/9781003180050-5doioapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaWittman, Emily O.edtChapter 4 Maggie NelsonThe ConversationalistTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn The New Midlife Self-Writing, Wittman treats recent self-writing by Rachel Cusk, Roxane Gay, Sarah Manguso, and Maggie Nelson, carefully situating these vital midlife works within the history of self-writing. She argues that they renew and redirect the autobiographical trajectories characteristic of earlier self-writing by switching their orientation to face the future and by celebrating midlife as growing season, a time of Bildung. In each chapter, writer-by-writer, she demonstrates how the midlife self-writers in question trace confident and future-oriented paths through the past, rejecting triumphalism and complicating both identity and individualism, just as they refine and redefine genres. Exploring these midlife self-writers as chroniclers of Generation X’s midlife in particular, Wittman coins the term "digital absence" to map their unique relationship to new forms of knowledge and knowledge gathering in an Information Age that they are both of and set apart from. She theorizes that their works share a "pedagogical style," a style characterized by clarity, exposition, and classical rhetoric, and a concern with the classroom, offering a warrant for reading them in pedagogical terms in concert with traditional scholarly approaches. Furthermore, Wittman presents readers with an overview of future midlife self-writing as well as self-writing overall, concluding that we might be looking at the scholarship of the future.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of AlabamaCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaAutobiographyBiographyLife WritingLiterary CriticismWittman, Emily O.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/51361978100318005097810320178849781032017891nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/51363/1/9781003180050_10.4324_9781003180050-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/51363OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89260oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150216910.36253/979-12-215-0216-9.06doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaDSthemaTrovesi, AndreaedtChapter Vocativo slavo e formazione di alterati: casi di reinterpretazione categoriale e convergenza formaleFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici54Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the Slavic languages, in which the vocative case is an unstable category (Polish, Serbian-Croatian, Macedonian, Bulgarian), the explicit vocative mark is better preserved with altered nouns, like diminutives and pejoratives. Taking this as the starting point, the paper aims at verifying whether the semantic and functional “attraction” between vocative and diminutives/pejoratives affects the formal level too, i.e. whether there are points of contact between case morphology and word formation strategies. The analysis of Polish and Bulgarian vocative forms has revealed that these two domains intersect as follows: 1) vocative case endings are reinterpreted as lexical formants; 2) the formation strategies of vocative case endings and altered nouns tend to converge.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaBulgarianCategorial reinterpretation of vocative endingsPolishWord formation strategiesTrovesi, Andreaauth9791221502169nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89260/1/9791221502169_06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89260OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74911oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150106310.36253/979-12-215-0106-3.39doioapenoapendcJthemaBungaro, LucaedtChapter The joint estimation of accuracy and speed: An application to the INVALSI dataFlorenceFirenze University Press, Genova University Press20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report134Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn Italy, the National Institute for the Evaluation of the Education and Training System (INVALSI) every year administers standardized tests via computer-based testing (CBT) to students attending grades 8, 10, and 13. The CBT mode allows to collect data not only on the students’ response accuracy (RA) based on item responses, but also on their response times (RT). By using these data, it is now possible to estimate the speed ability of examinees, besides the usual ability (e.g. Italian language, mathematics or English ability). In this study, we use the 2018 mathematics data for grade 10 to estimate the ability and speed of students following the fully Bayesian approach of Fox et al. (2021), who implemented in the R package LNIRT the models of van der Linden (2007) and Klein Entik et al. (2009). In a second step, we use the estimated mathematics ability and speed in a bivariate multilevel model, where the first-level units are represented by students and the second-level units are represented by classes. Covariates such as gender, school type, immigrant status, economic, social, and cultural status, prior achievement, grade retention, student anxiety, class compositional variables, and geographical area are included in the model. The main results show that the ability and speed are inversely proportional, e.g. as ability increases, speed decreases. Also, differences in the students performance by gender and school type are significant for both ability and speed.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaIRT models for response timeseducational assessmentlarge standardized testmathematics achievementmultilevel modelsBungaro, LucaauthDesimoni, MartaauthMATTEUCCI, MARIAGIULIAauthMIGNANI, STEFANIAauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747979791221501063nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74911/1/9791221501063-39.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74911OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56588oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518289810.36253/978-88-5518-289-8.07doioapenoapendcDadà, AdrianaedtChapter La documentazione dell’archivio Cerrito per la storia sociale del NovecentoFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca219Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution illustrates the figure of Gino Cerrito as a scholar and the importance of his archive for the social history of the twentieth centuryAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAnarchist MovementBiagio CerritoGino CerritoSocial HistoryTwentieth CenturyDadà, AdrianaauthMusci, Leonardoauth9788855182898nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56588/1/16809.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56588OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75897oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033343169781032368801978103236885610.4324/9781003334316-8doioapenoapendcBertrand, StéphanieedtChapter 6 Reconfiguring the ViewerModes of Perception and Attention in Immersive Museum ExperienceTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCultural organizations are increasingly turning to immersive technologies such as Extended Reality to create more embodied and interactive experiences of remote cultural objects. Yet, museum computing’s overriding focus on cultural understandings of presence in terms of objects has obscured the broader role that these systems’ reconfiguration of perception and attention play in shaping user experience. While cultural presence generally complicates the issue of technological mediation, the chapter argues that modern and contemporary visual art actually provides a unique test case to disentangle the nexus of immersion, presence, attention and ability at the core of these experiences. Its central claim is that the way in which wearable technologies ‘augment’ users by sensing, capturing, analyzing and processing sensorimotor action should be taken into account in the curation and design of future immersive experiences rather than assuming that the technology will eventually become transparent and ‘naturalized.’Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLambertMariaMuseumsPresenceShehadeStylianouTechnologiesTheopistiandofBertrand, StéphanieauthSalter, ChrisauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/75895978100333431697810323688019781032368856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75897/1/9781003334316_10.4324_9781003334316-8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75897OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89150oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.06doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaAfolabi, AdedejiedtChapter Prediction of Cognitive Load during Industry-Academia Collaboration via a Web PlatformFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWeb platforms are increasingly being used to connect communities, including construction industry and academia. Design features of such platforms could impose excessive cognitive workload thereby impacting the use of the platform. This is a crucial consideration especially for new web platforms to secure users’ interest in continuous usage. Understanding users’ cognitive workloads while using web platforms could help make necessary modifications and adapt the features to users’ preferences. Users’ usage patterns can be leveraged to predict the needs of users. Hence, the pattern of cognitive demand that users experience can be used to predict the cognitive load of web platform users. This could provide insights, generate feedback, and identify areas of modification that are critical for sustaining acceptability of web platforms. Using recurrent neural network, this study adopts electroencephalogram (EEG) data as a physiological measure of brain activity to predict brain signals (cognitive load) of users while interacting with a web platform designed to connect industry and academia for future workforce development. This paper presents a Long Short-Term Memory (LSTM) based approach to develop a model for predicting users’ cognitive load via EEG signals. Nineteen (19) potential end-users of the proposed web platform were recruited as participants in this study. The participants interacted with the web-platform in a real case scenario and their brain signals were captured using a five-channel EEG device. The validity of the proposed method was evaluated using root mean square error (RMSE), coefficient of determination (R2), and comparison of the predicted and actual EEG signals and mental workload. The results revealed the reliability of the model and provided a suitable method for predicting users brain signals while using web platforms. This could be leveraged to understand users’ cognitive demand which could provide insights for web platform improvements to engender users’ continuous usageAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaCognitive loadelectroencephalogramindustry-academia collaborationlong short-term memoryweb platformAfolabi, AdedejiauthAkanmu, AbiolaauthMurzi, HomeroauthYusuf, Anthonyauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89150/1/9791221502893_06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89150OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/57648oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032522219781032169286978103217196810.4324/9781003252221-3doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaQthemaQRthemaQRAthemaQRAXthemaQRPthemaQRPFthemaQRPF1themaLange, ChristianedtChapter 2 Qurʾanic AnosmiaTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWilliam A. Graham is an influential and pioneering scholar of Islamic Studies at Harvard University. This volume brings together seventeen contributions to the study of the Qur’an and Islam, all influenced by his work. Contributions to this collection, by his colleagues and students, treat many different aspects of Islamic scripture, from textual interpretation and hermeneutics to recitation and parallels with the Bible. Other chapters tackle in diverse ways the question of what it means to be "Islamic," and how such an identity may be constituted and maintained in history, thought and learning. A final section reflects on the career of William Graham and the relation of scholarship to the undervalued tasks of academic administration, especially where the study of religion is concerned. This book will be of interest to readers of Islamic Studies, Qur’anic Studies, Islamic history, Religious Studies, scripture, exegesis, and history of the book. Given Graham’s role at the Harvard Divinity School, and the discussions of how he has shaped the study of religion, the volume should be of interest to readership across the study of religion as a whole.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universiteit UtrechtCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaReligion: generalthemaHistory of religionthemaIslamthemaIslam: sacred texts and revered writingsthemaThe Koran (Qur’an)themaBowenBruceChristianEssaysFudgeGhaneaBassiriGrahamHonourIslamKambizNonQur'analandetinscripturasolaLange, ChristianauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/57643978100325222197810321692869781032171968nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/57648/15/9781003252221_10.4324_9781003252221-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/57648OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93164oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032532049781032181684978103218169110.1201/9781003253204-9doioapenoapendcPthemaPBthemaPBTthemaCamac, James S.edtChapter 6 DetectDesigning Post-Border Surveillance SchemesTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBiosecurity: A Systems Perspective provides an overview of biosecurity as a system of related components, actors, and risks. This book—directed to the biosecurity practitioner, generalist scientist, and student—introduces overall features of the biosecurity system while walking the reader through the most up-to-date research on each step of the continuum (i.e. pre-border, border, and post-border activities). This book, which explicitly incorporates economic and social dimensions as well as varied decision-making contexts, paves the way for a more systemic approach to biosecurity risk management. The work spans statistics, ecology, mathematics, economics, veterinary science, human medicine, and sociology, involving collaborators across government, academia, and the private sector. This book uses a broad definition of biosecurity, rather than solely focusing on plant health, animal health, security, or one step of the biosecurity system (e.g. surveillance). As such, this book is a one-stop shop for readers interested in all aspects of biosecurity. The content and language are accessible to a wide range of audiences, including generalist scientists, biosecurity practitioners, and graduate students. More complex content is introduced in standalone boxes or chapters. The book follows a clear, simple structure within and among chapters (i.e. following the structure of the biosecurity system), making it a preferred option for graduate students. This book introduces novel cross-cutting themes, such as the importance of economic efficiency and institutional and social factors, going beyond the traditional science-based approach to biosecurity. Written in partnership with government agency practitioners, this book uses on-the-ground case studies to demonstrate how biosecurity principles are applied in practice. The book addresses challenges common to regulators in general, namely efficient regulation in uncertain and rapidly changing environments with multiple stakeholders who have—at times—conflicting priorities. Chapters 6, 7, 8, 9 and 14 are available to read Open Access via Creative Commons Attribution-No Derivatives (CC-BY-ND) 4.0, at https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/edit/10.1201/9781003253204/.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of MelbourneCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaMathematicsthemaProbability and statisticsthemaBiosecurity risk analysisEfficient resource allocationPest and disease managementSPS Agreement (or The Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures)SurveillanceCamac, James S.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/93163978100325320497810321816849781032181691nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/93164/1/9781003253204_10.1201_9781003253204-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93164OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49001oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/36420doioapenoapendcUthemaUYthemaUYDthemaAchraf Dhouib, MohamededtChapter A Fuzzy Logic Approach for Remote Healthcare Monitoring by Learning and Recognizing Human Activities of Daily LivingInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSystems analysis & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer sciencethemaSystems analysis and designthemaComputing & information technologyAchraf Dhouib, MohamedauthBoudy, JeromeauthBougueroua, LamineauthDorizzi, BernadetteauthIstrate, DanauthLouis Baldinger, JeanauthMedjahed, Hamidauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49001/1/32878.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49001OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74920oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150106310.36253/979-12-215-0106-3.48doioapenoapendcJthemaCoccia, GiulianaedtChapter Monitoring and evaluation of gender equality policiesFlorenceFirenze University Press, Genova University Press20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report134Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 2030 Agenda has been adopted to achieve a better and sustainable future for all. The process of approaching its 17 Sustainable Development Goals is monitored through a global system of 240 statistical indicators approved in March 2016 by the United Nations Statistical Commission. Sustainable Development Goal 5 seeks to achieve gender equality and empowerment all women and girls: it is broken down into 9 targets. According to these targets, indicators are being established for monitoring and evaluating progress on SDG in order to ensure high transparency and accountability within the 2030 Agenda. A gender equality plan will typically address several issues at once, leading to a complex set of measures. Nonetheless, effective monitoring and evaluation instruments are often lacking, which undermines the transformative potential of the planned measures. If objectives are not indexed on relevant progress, success or outreach indicators, it is difficult to assess whether the organisation is actually being transformed. Monitoring and evaluation are critical for building a strong, global evidence base around gender equality and for assessing the wide, diverse range of interventions being implemented to address it. Policy makers need support now if they are to use SDG evaluation as an opportunity to improve policies and programmes closer to home, applying tailored approaches. This paper deals with monitoring and evaluation of Goal 5 in Italy. In the context of the SDGs, evaluation relates to determining the merit, worth, significance and sustainability of strategies, policies and programmes that contribute to the achievement of the SDGs at national and territorial level. After analyzing the indicators available for the monitoring of the Goal 5, the benefits and limits that still exist for a full representation of gender equality will be explained.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSustainable Development Goalcomposite indicatorgender equalityCoccia, GiulianaauthScavalli, EmanuelaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747979791221501063nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74920/1/9791221501063-48.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74920OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60003oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c136doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaCalia, MariannaedtChapter Visioni per ri-abitare i patrimoni fragili: sperimentare architetture nello spazio pubblico e nel paesaggioMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyCalia, MariannaauthConte, Antonioauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60003/1/2149-2164_Calia-Conte.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60003OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86626oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c289doioapenoapenengitaspadcCasonato, CamillaedtChapter Art du Trait. Considerations on Double Orthogonal Projection in Medieval StereotomyMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsCasonato, CamillaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86626/1/186-192_CASONATO.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86626OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104567oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150602010.36253/979-12-215-0602-0.20doioapenoapendcScala, GavinoedtChapter Traiettorie narrative e geografiche: l’impatto imprevedibile della natura sul cammino dell’ambasciatore Bernard de Rosier (XV s.)FlorenceFirenze University PressFirenze University Press, USiena Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di letterature moderne e comparate8Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe aim of the present communication is to investigate and present the different nuances of the natural contingency recounted within the historical and literary production of the Toulousain canonist and ambassador Bernard de Rosier, active in the south of France in the first half of the 15th century. In particular, the focus will be put on two texts, the Ambaxiatorum Brevilogus and the Acta legationis, showing the difficulties caused by natural events during a legation, possible solutions to them and the ambassador’s attempt to universally classify and categorise such events.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaBernard de Rosierambassadorslegationmanuscriptsnatural disturbancesScala, Gavinoauth9791221506020nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104567/1/43599.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104567OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28296oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076700635OCoLC10.23865/noasp.36.ch25doi1076700635OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJWthemaJWKthemaJacobsen, Jan O.edtChapter 25 Military Strategies for Samhandling in Unforeseen SituationsA Historical PerspectiveOsloCappelen Damm Forskning20181 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"The purpose of this chapter is twofold. Firstly, a rather paradoxical situation will be discussed. Even though most military practitioners seem to agree on the characteristics of war, two almost diametrically-opposed norms for how to samhandle have arisen: a centralized one and a decentralized one. We argue that the decentralized approach, called Auftragstaktik, is the most effective. In the second part of the chapter we discuss the pedagogical challenge of educating personnel to thrive in a decentralized organization, which must operate effectively in unforeseen and threatening environments. Based on the teachings of Moltke the Elder (1800– 1891) and the much more recent writings of Torgersen, Steiro and Saeverot (2015), we argue that a crucial step in educating for the unforeseen is to give the students the opportunity to solve new problems by themselves, gaining experience that is, as far as possible, self-generated and thereby becoming more aware and confident in dealing with new situations."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/by-ncccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaWarfare and defencethemaMilitary and defence strategythemaAuftragstaktikSamhandlingeducationinteractionleadershipproblem solvingunforeseenJacobsen, Jan O.authKrabberød, TommyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/28332nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/28296/1/Interaction_ch25.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28296OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75336oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97818051106069781805110613978180511062097818051106379781805110651978180511066810.11647/OBP.0350doioapenoapendcKthemaKJthemaKJCthemaKJDthemaUthemaUFthemaCöster, MathiasedtDigital TransformationUnderstanding Business Goals, Risks, Processes, and DecisionsCambridgeOpen Book Publishers20231 electronic resource (324 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWhilst digitisation is far from a new concept, many assume that simply introducing automation and information systems in various forms will be enough to make their organisation’s operations more efficient. This misconception can often lead to disarray and costly mistakes. Digital Transformation: Understanding Business Goals, Risks, Processes, and Decisions shows how to avoid such issues via careful consideration of what an enterprise really needs. Unlike many other books on digital transformation, the authors do not dwell on database design or the details of implementing information systems. Instead, they emphasise the importance of a clear understanding of all aspects of an organisation in order to effectively implement and manage digital systems, from business goals and strategies to structuring information and making decisions, risk assessments, project management, organising, and procuring services and products. Organised in eleven chapters, and drawing on examples from all over the world, this book will be of interest to university students of business administration, management, information systems, and computer science, as well as practitioners seeking to better understand how to handle digital transformation in their own organisation.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universitetet i BergenCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaBusiness strategythemaBusiness innovationthemaComputing and Information TechnologythemaBusiness applicationsthemabusiness goalsdecision makingdigitisationefficiencyinformation structureorganisationsprocurementproject managementrisk assessmentstrategiesCöster, MathiasauthDanielson, MatsauthEkenberg, LoveauthGullberg, CeciliaauthTitlestad, GardauthWestelius, AlfauthWettergren, Gunnarauth978180511060697818051106139781805110620978180511063797818051106519781805110668nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75336/1/9781805110620.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75336OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56612oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518565310.36253/978-88-5518-565-3.22doioapenoapendcCiriacono, SalvatoreedtChapter Tavola rotondaFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAlthough the LII Week adequately developed the theme of Fashion in its economic, productive and technological aspects, not forgetting the expectations of consumers and the role of raw materials available over the centuries considered, other aspects of this complex issue inevitably remained on the sidelines, which refers to questions of a sociological, linguistic, psychological and even psychoanalytic nature. It would have been equally appropriate to compare, in a more direct way, what was happening in northern Europe with respect to Mediterranean Europe, bearing in mind the role of Protestantism, very far from clothing that was too flashy. The role of colors and themes, also of an artistic nature, that transpired from clothing also refer to other aspects that will have to be taken up on other occasions.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEconomic historyfashionpreindustrial economytextile historyCiriacono, Salvatoreauth9788855185653nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56612/1/29762.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56612OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60016oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c156doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaGay, FabrizioedtChapter Elementare! (Pohlke): osservazioni sul teorema fondamentale dell’assonometriaMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyGay, Fabrizioauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60016/1/2503-2522_Gay.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60016OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104621oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150667910.36253/979-12-215-0667-9.13doioapenoapendcMateos Royo, José AntonioedtChapter Peaceful conquest or skilful adaptation? The rise of genoese merchants in Aragon (1580-1620)FlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (26 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis study analyses the strategies used by Genoese merchants to control trade and credit in Aragon between 1580 and 1620 without arousing social opposition, unlike the French merchants in the rest of the seventeenth century. The adaptation of their business both to the political and economic context and to the legal and institutional framework of the kingdom made it easier for them to gain the acceptance of the elites of Aragon and the representatives of the Spanish monarchy. Endogamous marriages were encouraged among the Genoese and any aspiration to political posts or honorary offices was sidelined to favour their professional progress. Only some decided to establish roots by marrying into regional petty noble families, acquiring houses, land and long-term debt in order to obtain income and create lordships and entailed estates, bringing their way of life close to that of the petty nobility.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/bycceng1580-1620AragonGenoeseadaptationmerchantsMateos Royo, José Antonioauth9791221506679nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104621/1/44503.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104621OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30747oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1030819764OCoLC10.5040/9781474221559.ch-003doi1030819764OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaŠtiks, IgoredtChapter 2 Revolutionary BrothersThe Communist Formula for YugoslaviaLondonBloomsbury Academic20151 electronic resource (37-52 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarre complex as two parallel nationalist movements – one seeking higher Yugoslav unity, the other arguing for the separate political autonomy of ethnic groups – often complemented one another, but at other times were in open conflict. Moreover, the political and territorial ambitions entailed by the various ethnic nationalisms often collided with each other. Eventually, as elsewhere, a marriage of necessity brought the two together. Yugoslav communists had to acknowledge that nationalism was a potent political force. They thus continued searching for a political project that could successfully combine both social and national emancipation in the context of developed and often mutually exclusive national projects of neighbouring groups. In this chapter, I show how the Yugoslav communists ‘discovered’ the successful federalist formula for the socialist re unification of Yugoslavia after the Second World War as well as how, as with any ‘successful’ formula, its discovery was preceded by numerous fruitless experiments.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/2.0/by-ncccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaKingdom of YugoslaviaLeague of Communists of YugoslaviaSerbsSocialist Federal Republic of YugoslaviaSouth SlavsYugoslaviaanti-fascismcommunistsfederalismjosip broz titomarxismnational questionsecond world warŠtiks, IgorauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/30943nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/30747/1/642990.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30747OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96252oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.124doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaGiannetti, RenatoedtChapter Robert Reich. Tecnologia, lavoro, distribuzione, e rappresentanza: la parabola di un liberal-radicaleFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn The work of nations: preparing ourselves for 21st-century capitalism Reich considers technological innovation as a close relationship between new technologies and new human capital, to determine the standard of living of workers and a central point is differences between skilled and unskilled workers. In this context the Unions, born as a representation of the homogeneous work of mass production, would lose their centrality in favor of the politics, i. e. of liberal democratic élites. In latest Saving capitalism: for the many not for the few, Reich discovers again the central role of Unions of workers, at company level, both in cooperative and real power terms.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaICT technologiesUnion organizationslabour skillswagesGiannetti, Renatoauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96252/1/41058.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96252OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58272oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518322210.36253/978-88-5518-322-2.21doioapenoapendcRthemaRGthemaGabellieri, NicolaedtChapter Il filo da riannodare: Massimo Quaini, una letteratura per la geografia e una geografia per la letteraturaFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori33Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWith regard to the relationship between literary works and geographical studies, Massimo Quaini’s interest consolidated into a heuristic imprint whose originality has not yet been adequately enlightened. Through the analysis of his essays, the paper identifies some clues of his thought: methodologically, the need for a critical approach of ‘archeology of knowledge and sources’ to the writer’s profile; teleologically, the identification of the geographical factors inside the works as a tool for territorial enhancement; epistemologically, the use of literary topoi and metaphors as an interpretive key – together with the geographical-historical analysis – of the historical and current territorial dynamics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaGeographythemaMassimo Quainigeographical knowledgehistorical geographyliterary geographyterritorial enhancementGabellieri, Nicolaauth9788855183222nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58272/1/978-88-5518-322-2_21.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58272OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55852oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453507410.36253/978-88-6453-507-4.11doioapenoapendcFarsetti, AlessandroedtChapter La Russia sovietica con gli occhi dei viaggiatori fascisti: frattura come (parziale) integrazioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20171 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici36Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThanks to a linguistic comparison of travel notes by Fascist intellectuals in the USSR I have identified three interpretative models of the Soviet phenomenon: theories about the character of Russian people; the presence of analogies between Soviet industry and American Fordism; similarities between fascism and communism. The result is both a fracture and integration with the West: as a fracture, Soviet Russia was perceived as positively close to Fascist Italy, whereas the similarities with the American model of economic growth were considered negative.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaFascism and Communismconfirmation biasstereotypestravel literatureFarsetti, Alessandroauth9788864535074nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55852/1/26497.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55852OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55873oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453723810.36253/978-88-6453-723-8.19doioapenoapendcLomagistro, BarbaraedtChapter Approccio scientifico e questioni di metodo nello studio delle scritture cirillicheFlorenceFirenze University Press20181 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici40Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper aims to formulate a scientific method for the analysis of cyrillic writing, exclusively based on the morphological features of the script. It discusses the weak points of the traditional classification of the different types of cyrillic script as ustav, poluustav and skoropis’. By refusing the use of non paleographic principles (such as orthographic ones, with or without ethnic labels), a new method is developed, based on the morphological features of each different patterns of cyrillic script, and taking into account the functional destination of the writing as well.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaCyrillic HistoryCyrillic WritingSlavic PalaeographyLomagistro, Barbaraauth9788864537238nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55873/1/23802.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55873OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56121oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.26doioapenoapendcLOLLI, ILARIAedtChapter The management of dredged materials: the «long and winding road» from waste to resourceFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBoth the dredging operations and the management of dredged materials may have heavy impacts on coastal and marine ecosystems. Dredged materials, in particular, have been considered for a very long time nothing more than a waste meant for disposal. Now the time has come to move from the ‘disposal approach’ to the ‘waste recovery’ or, even better, to the ‘waste can be a non-waste’ ones. Unfortunately, the management of dredged materials is committed to a congeries of rules, which build up a framework of law that appears plainly fragmentary and incoherent. The road is still long (and winding).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengItalian legal frameworkby-productsdisposaldredged materialsend of wasteLOLLI, ILARIAauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56121/1/14789.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56121OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96472oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150376010.36253/979-12-215-0376-0.05doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaNKDthemaArrighetti, AndreaedtChapter La documentazione archeosismologica dell’edilizia storica in aree a rischio sismico: primi dati dalla ricognizione e dall’analisi di alcuni casi studio del centro storico di FirenzeFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe historic center of Florence was involved in 2016-2018 by a two-year project focused on the archaeoseismological reading of some buildings, with the aim of collecting information for a first evaluation on the presence or absence of visible effects on the architecture related to possible historical earthquakes, particularly from the medieval period, which hit the city. The article presents some reflections starting from two exceptionally interesting case studies: the church of San Remigio and the church of Santa Trinita. The contribution is the result of extensive and multidisciplinary research, which began with a rereading of numerous written sources contemporary and subsequent to the main seismic events, a bibliographical analysis of published texts regarding the history and seismology of Florence, a broad survey of the context of study and, finally, with the survey and archaeoseismological analysis of the two buildings mentioned above.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaArchaeology by period / regionthemaArchaeosismologyHistoric BuildingArrighetti, Andreaauth9791221503760nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96472/1/42354.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96472OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/46469oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng doapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCZthemaKJthemaKurosawa, TakafumiedtChapter 10 Policy transfer and its limitsAuthorised cartels in twentieth-century JapanTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Explorations in Economic HistoryOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCartels, trusts and agreements to reduce competition between firms have existed for centuries, but became particularly prevalent toward the end of the 19th century. In the mid-20th century governments began to use so called ‘cartel registers’ to monitor and regulate their behaviour. This book provides cases studies from more than a dozen countries to examine the emergence, application and eventual decline of this form of regulation. Beginning with a comparison of the attitudes to regulation that led to monitoring, rather than prohibiting cartels, this book examines the international studies on cartels undertaken by the League of Nations before World War II. This is followed by a series of studies on the context of the registers, including the international context of the European Union, and the importance of lobby groups in shaping regulatory outcomes, using Finland as an example. Section two provides a broad international comparison of several countries’ registers, with individual studies on Norway, Australia, Japan, Germany, Sweden and the Netherlands. After examining the impact of registration on business behaviour in the insurance industry, this book concludes with an overview of the lessons to be learnt from 20th century efforts to regulate competition. With a foreword by Harm Schroter, this book outlines the rise and fall of a system that allowed nations to tailor their approach to regulating competition to their individual circumstances whilst also responding to the pressures of globalisation that emerged after the Second World War. This book is suitable for those who are interested in and study economic history, international economics and business history.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomic historythemaBusiness and Managementthemaagreementanti-competitiveanticompetitiveauthoritiesbehaviourcartelpolicyregisterregistrationverticalKurosawa, TakafumiauthOhata, TakahiroauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/46215nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/46469/1/9781317694007-ch10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/46469OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92535oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781789387865978178938787297817893878899781789388671oapenoapendc4thema4Cthema4CTthema4CTBthemaYthemaYPthemaYPAthemaYPABthemaCrowther, PhilipedtChapter Introduction: Design and the Changing Educational LandscapeIntellect20231 electronic resource (42 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransdisciplinarity is a term used to describe a process in which disciplines work together to explore problems subordinating disciplinary processes and methods for the common goal of solving the problem or challenge. Along with an overview of the book’s purpose and outline of the chapter structure, this opening chapter summarizes the collective learnings related to context, scope and scale of approaches captured across the book, and the necessary conditions for designing effective transdisciplinary curricula. It defines key terms and provides a framework for understanding teaching and learning in transdisciplinary forms. The book covers four sections: Designing Effective Transdisciplinary Curricula, Transforming Professional Identities through Transdisciplinary Learning, Strategies for Incorporating Global Experiential Learning in Design Programs, and Global Transdisciplinary Education. The concluding chapter draws together approaches and complexities encountered, offering a comprehensive summary of conceptual tools and theories in which to situate this work.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEducational purpose qualifiersthemaFor all educational levelsthemaFor higher / tertiary / university educationthemaFor undergraduate education and equivalentsthemaChildren’s, Teenage and EducationalthemaEducational materialthemaEducational: Arts, generalthemaEducational: Art and designthemacurriculum designhigher educationlearning designtransdisciplinary designtransdisciplinary educationCrowther, PhilipauthLemos Morais, RenataauthMeth, DeannaauthScharoun, LisaauthBelek Fialho Teixeira, MügeedtBrough, DeanedtBurton, Lindy OsborneedtCrowther, PhilipedtMeth, DeannaedtScharoun, LisaedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/925349781789387865978178938787297817893878899781789388671nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92535/1/9781789387872-c00-1%20-%20Introduction.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92535OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56476oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518295910.36253/978-88-5518-295-9.10doioapenoapendcTagliabue, MauroedtChapter Gregorio XI e la rinascita di San Miniato al Monte. Un esempio di riforma monastica promossa nel Trecento dai monaci di Monte OlivetoFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierFragmentaria. Studi di storia culturale e antropologia religiosa2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe monastery of San Miniato, formerly Black Benedictine, in 1373 was entrusted to the care of the Monte Oliveto’s monks with the favor of pope Gregory XI. The paper retraces the reasons of this passage of observance, which took place during a difficult period for the city of Florence, engaged in the War of the Eight Saints, and in the context of an almost generalized crisis of Benedictine abbeys, analyzing the resumption of regular life and institutional innovations, such as the temporary mandate of abbots; until the site was abandoned after the mid-sixteenth century.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBenedictines in the 14th centuryFlorentine monasticismOlivetansWar of the Eight Saintsmonastic reformTagliabue, Mauroauth9788855182959nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56476/1/18143.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56476OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56442oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518322210.36253/978-88-5518-322-2.07doioapenoapendcSurdich, FrancescoedtChapter Il ruolo dell’utopia, del mito e dell’immaginario nella concezione della geografia di Massimo QuainiFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori33Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMyth, utopia and the imaginary have represented fundamental categories of geographical thought, as Massimo Quaini highlighted in several of his contributions, which underlined their influence and importance for the history of geography in the construction and development of geographical concepts. The weight and role of these categories of interpretation of geographical reality were particularly important at the time of the great geographical discoveries in the process of opening the European horizon to new worlds, a complex process in which the geographical imaginary represented a stimulus and a push, as it happened for the genesis and development of the Colombian conceptual universe.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaCristoforo Colombogeographical myths and utopiasgreat geographical discoveriesimaginary geographyimaginary journeysSurdich, Francescoauth9788855183222nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56442/1/18180.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56442OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104634oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150708910.36253/979-12-215-0708-9.12doioapenoapendcCHIARAMONTE, ALESSANDROedtChapter Gli studi di Scienza politicaFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società8Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFive macro-periods can be identified: the first fifty years, largely coinciding with liberal Italy and the emergence of a social question (1875-1924); the twenty-year fascist period, with the attempt to build a corporative economy (1925-1944); the republican reconstruction and the economic miracle (1945-1968); the so-called Hot Autumn, the social conflict and the mass university (1969-1999); finally, the challenge, not only for the Cesare Alfieri, of preserving an interdisciplinary approach in the time of an accentuated specialisation of knowledge (2000-2024).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAdministrative scienceCesare AlfieriComparative politicsInternational relationsPolitical scienceSartoriCHIARAMONTE, ALESSANDROauth9791221507089nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104634/1/44910.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104634OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89170oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150282410.36253/979-12-215-0282-4.16doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaAlacevich, FrancaedtChapter L’Ateneo al tempo dell’«autonomia» e delle riforme continue (1990-2020)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società6Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper shows how the University of Florence interpreted the relative autonomy granted by the numerous reforms of the last 30 years, focusing on the three main functions of the university: teaching, research and public engagement. The continuous reforms weakened the processes of innovation introduced at the beginning of the 90s, with the experience of the Diploma, and forced the closure of many quality degree courses. The lack of financial and instrumental resources and the “autonomy without responsibility” limited the enhancement of the resources and knowledge present in the University, hindered the pursuit of strategic lines that reward structures and sectors of excellence and strengthen the weakest areas. The public engagement is still relatively marginal.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaUniversity reformsacademic researchpublic engagementteaching innovationsAlacevich, Francaauth9791221502824nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89170/1/9791221502824_16.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89170OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56413oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518338310.36253/978-88-5518-338-3.12doioapenoapendcDOROWIN, HermannedtChapter Claudio Magris e i miti della Grande AustriaFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi di Filologia Moderna59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe vast extension of the Habsburg Empire, as well as its heterogeneous cultural and linguistic composition, were both the causes of its richness and demise. This gave way to a debate on the specific traits of Austrian literature, which in 1963 was enriched by Claudio Magris’ degree thesis, published under the title Il mito absburgico nella letteratura austriaca moderna. Starting from the assumptions of a Lukacian-style historicist critique, the book ended up offering a fascinating evocation of the cultural world of great Austria. Together with his subsequent Germanic and non-fiction works (Lontano da dove, L’anello di Clarisse, Danubio), this debut book forms a "Central European tetralogy".Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaCanettiCentral EuropeLukácsStifterThe Habsburg MythDOROWIN, Hermannauth9788855183383nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56413/1/19425.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56413OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86731oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c394doioapenoapenengitaspadcPalma, ValerioedtChapter Fra spazio fisico e digitale: ricostruzione e comunicazione del complesso del Castello di MirafioriMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsPalma, ValerioauthRibotta, LauraauthSpallone, RobertaauthVitali, MarcoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86731/1/2063-2084_SPALLONE-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86731OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86744oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c407doioapenoapenengitaspadcBalzani, MarcelloedtChapter Il transitare della memoria. Quando il tempo trasforma gli oggetti per un nuovo spazioMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsBalzani, MarcelloauthGiau, GabrieleauthMaietti, FedericaauthRaco, FabianaauthViroli, FrancescoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86744/1/2304-2319_BALZANI-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86744OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23247oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781315645827oapenoapendcRthemaRGthemaClarke, David B.edtChapter 1 Through a net darklySpatial expression from glossematics to schizoanalysisTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter works through a constellation of fractured and fissured geo-graphical terms that give spatial expression to what Félix Guattari and Gilles Deleuze famously called ‘schizoanalysis’ and ‘geo-philosophy’. This constellation takes flight from a semiotic impasse bequeathed to us by the combined forces of structuralism and poststructuralism (especially in the work of Ferdinand de Saussure, Jacques Lacan, and Jacques Derrida), which left in its wake nothing but broken, splintered, and malfunctioning signs stretching out before us in all directions. However, while shattered and enigmatic signs may prove all the more captivating and seductive, especially for a ‘society of the spectacle’, the insatiable desire that their fractal enchainment unleashes should not be mistaken for revolutionary desire. To put it bluntly, the militant injunction Revolt! is indistinguishable from the reactionary injunction Enjoy!. Once enthralled by its alluring chains, there is no escaping the signifier. All the exits are blocked. Through a forced reading of Louis Hjelmslev, however, Guattari discovered a way out of the swamp of signs. Following in Guattari’s wake, the chapter argues that a world shatters not by virtue of the weight of great numbers, but by virtue of the ineradicable hairline cracks that run through the middle of things.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaGeographythemaFélix GuattariJoe GerlachJohn-David DewsburyThomas JellisWhy Guattari?cartographiesecologiesmicropoliticsClarke, David B.authDoel, Marcus A.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/232489781315645827nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23247/1/9781138183490_oachapter1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23247OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/87521oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032464119781032159331978103215941610.4324/9781003246411-5doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaJthemaJPthemaJPHthemaJPHFthemaJPQthemaIkeda, Ken'ichiedtChapter 4 Japanese risk perceptions and anxiety over governanceThe international context of Japanese political anxietyTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (28 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book is an integrated examination of Japanese politics in the first two decades of the 21st century, as viewed from the perspective of ""anxiety over governance."" By empirically highlighting the social-environmental, political environmental, and sociocultural changes that have underlined the long-term political participation and voting behavior of Japanese citizens, the book provides deep insight into how modern democracies function and are perceived in post-industrial societies and reveals the specific processes by which Japanese politics have changed. Additionally, the book provides an analysis of the decline in social capital, the shrinking variety of political parties, and the intermingling of Asian values with liberal democratic values. By examining anxiety over governance, the chapters explore the links between anxiety and Japanese political behavior, revealing that, despite the high regard for democratic politics, Japanese citizens generally experienced a high level of anxiety and negative evaluation of the government, including countermeasures against COVID-19. Featuring surveys of Japanese political behavior over a period of more than 40 years, this book will be valuable reading for students and scholars of Japanese Politics, Political Behavior, and Psychology. The introduction, chapter 4 and chapter 5 of this book are freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDFs at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons [Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND)] 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical structure and processesthemaElections and referenda / suffragethemaCentral / national / federal governmentthemaAbe Liberal Democratic PartyAbsCountry Level AverageCountry Specific EffectsDemocratic GovernanceDiffuse AnxietyFreedom House ScoreGlobal Peace IndexGovernance IndexHigh Risk PerceptionInstitutional TrustJapanese CitizensJapanese GovernanceLower Ability RatingsNational Risk PerceptionsPolitical DistrustPress RankingProspective ExpectationsRisk Perception ItemsRisk Perception ScaleRisk PerceptionsSocial Risk PerceptionVoluntary OrganizationsWVSWVS DataIkeda, Ken'ichiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/87519978100324641197810321593319781032159416nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/87521/1/9781003246411_10.4324_9781003246411-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/87521OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60362oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518612410.36253/978-88-5518-612-4.03doioapenoapendcDthemaLeão, DelfimedtChapter Damasias and Thales: stasis and sophia at the term of Solon’s apodemiaFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi239Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper addresses an obscure aspect surrounding Solon’s activity, which occurred after his political and legislative activity and before his opposition to Pisistratus’ moves towards tyranny. It tackles, more specifically, the way in which Solon may have been indirectly involved (as a politician but also as a sophos) in a triangle of interests that would include, besides himself, two personalities associated with a period of stasis (Damasias) and with the status of sophos (Thales). In order to achieve this goal, the present study combines two different approaches: it first analyses the historical circumstances that marked Athens during the period immediately after Solon’s legislation, until the moment when Damasias held the archonship, and then clung to office for a further year and two months; it then discusses the testimony of Demetrius of Phalerum (quoted by Diogenes Laertius, 1.22), according to whom Thales was named for the first time sophos during the archonship of Damasias.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaDamasiasDemetrius of PhalerumSolonThalessophosstasisLeão, Delfimauth9788855186124nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60362/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-612-4_03.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60362OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/51362oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031800509781032017884978103201789110.4324/9781003180050-2doioapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaWittman, Emily O.edtChapter 1 Rachel CuskThe ExpansiveTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn The New Midlife Self-Writing, Wittman treats recent self-writing by Rachel Cusk, Roxane Gay, Sarah Manguso, and Maggie Nelson, carefully situating these vital midlife works within the history of self-writing. She argues that they renew and redirect the autobiographical trajectories characteristic of earlier self-writing by switching their orientation to face the future and by celebrating midlife as growing season, a time of Bildung. In each chapter, writer-by-writer, she demonstrates how the midlife self-writers in question trace confident and future-oriented paths through the past, rejecting triumphalism and complicating both identity and individualism, just as they refine and redefine genres. Exploring these midlife self-writers as chroniclers of Generation X’s midlife in particular, Wittman coins the term "digital absence" to map their unique relationship to new forms of knowledge and knowledge gathering in an Information Age that they are both of and set apart from. She theorizes that their works share a "pedagogical style," a style characterized by clarity, exposition, and classical rhetoric, and a concern with the classroom, offering a warrant for reading them in pedagogical terms in concert with traditional scholarly approaches. Furthermore, Wittman presents readers with an overview of future midlife self-writing as well as self-writing overall, concluding that we might be looking at the scholarship of the future.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of AlabamaCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaAutobiographyBiographyLife WritingLiterary CriticismWittman, Emily O.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/51361978100318005097810320178849781032017891nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/51362/1/9781003180050_10.4324_9781003180050-2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/51362OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59961oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c77doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaTunzi, PasqualeedtChapter Pluralità di argomenti e immagini nel “Repository of Arts” (1809-1829)MilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyTunzi, Pasqualeauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59961/1/1145-1158_Tunzi.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59961OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104591oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150646410.36253/979-12-215-0646-4.02doioapenoapendcGarzaniti, MarcelloedtChapter IntroduzioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierEurope in between. Histories, cultures and languages from Central Europe to the Eurasian Steppes5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Republic of Letters was an extensive network of scholars, scientists, artists and many other actors, which was formed mainly in Western Europe during the early modern era as a space of communication, dialogue and controversy beyond confessional, socio-political, linguistic and other divisions. It had a lasting impact upon intellectual developments there, inter alia connected with the emergence of modern critical philology and historical research as well as the study of numerous non-European languages. However, recent studies have revealed the existence of an Eastern Republic of Letters too, which entered into a multifaceted dialogue with the Western one disseminating novel and important knowledge. This realization is extremely vital for a comprehensive and entangled intellectual history of East and West, with a particular focus on actors stemming from Eastern and Southeastern Europe as well as the Middle East and including their diasporic and transnational networks. No doubt, there was an asymmetry between East and West at that time, given that the Western Republic of Letters was stronger, established, institutionalized and widespread. Occasionally, this asymmetry led Western actors to look down upon the East overall and criticize its numerous deficits. Nevertheless, the Eastern “inferiorities” could be compensated by other factors, such as knowledge of new and unusual languages and the access to previously inaccessible sources and information. This multilingual and multidisciplinary volume combines the expertise of various scholars working on the Eastern Republic of Letters and its numerous entanglements with the Western one, and aspires to reveal the richness, the dynamics and the plurality of these encounters, thus contributing to overcoming geographical, cultural, political and religious segmentations across the entire European continent.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEast-West religious and cultural relationsEastern and Southeastern EuropeMiddle EastRepublic of LettersGarzaniti, MarcelloauthKontouma, VassaauthMakrides, Vasilios N.auth9791221506464nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104591/1/44265.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104591OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104608oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150667910.36253/979-12-215-0667-9.22doioapenoapendcBettarini, FrancescoedtChapter A new method of expanding the reconstruction of the occupational structure in Renaissance Florence: A preliminary investigation with insights into the economic impact of political and economic changesFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarPrevious analyses of occupational structures in the urban centres of Western Europe in the late Middle Ages and Early modern times have attempted to estimate the shares of the labourers employed in different sectors using the information reported in the fiscal censuses. These contributions have often had to deal with the unavoidable limitations of the sources, such as their coverage of almost only the male declarants or that only a fraction of those censed declared their profession. As a result, the reconstruction of the occupational structures and the derived analysis of labour mobility based on these sources presented severe coverage limits of the labour force, for a large part of which, usually 40-50% of the active labourers, it was not possible to know the actual profession. We analyse seven fiscal censuses from Florence, ranging from the second half of the 14th century until the mid-15th century, to reconstruct the urban occupational structure among the male declarants. In addition, for a selected sample of neighbourhoods in one of the fiscal documents, we show a possible new method to integrate the existing information to increase the fraction of known occupations among the urban labour force. We show that our proposed method 1) significantly increases the proportion of the labour force with a known occupation and 2) substantially improves the knowledge of the occupational structure compared to the one obtained from the analysis of the sole declared occupations.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengFlorencefiscal censusoccupational structureBettarini, FrancescoauthFOCHESATO, MATTIAauth9791221506679nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104608/1/44512.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104608OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56625oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518484710.36253/978-88-5518-484-7.08doioapenoapendcperulli, adalbertoedtChapter Il diritto del lavoro tra libertà, riconoscimento e non-dominioFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (23 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi231Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay deals with the issue of freedom in labor law through dialogue with two currents of philosophical-political thought: neo-republicanism and the neo-Hegelian theory of social freedom. After the critique of neoliberal economic thought, labor law can draw on these two currents of political philosophy to consolidate, from an evolutionary point of view, its own value paradigm and to identify a new regulatory project that lives up to the challenge of neo-modernity. The ideas of freedom as non-domination and as social freedom, unlike the classical liberal concept of negative freedom, converge in the construction of social rights, such as codetermination, around which to found a new course of labor law.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaeconomic thoughtlabour lawneoliberalsocial freedomperulli, adalbertoauth9788855184847nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56625/1/27544.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56625OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98933oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034149409781032540580978103254059710.4324/9781003414940-4doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaCFGthemaCJthemaLim, Ni EngedtChapter 4 Interactional work performed by Chinese incrementsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (52 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLooking at everyday Mandarin Chinese conversations, this book provides a comprehensive examination of the practices used in producing Chinese increments. Increments have been identified as a key nexus that evinces how human interactional practices are fundamental to the structuration of grammar. Lim examines the common interactional work these increments do in their sequential context and what implications these findings have for our understanding of language and grammar. Based on the examination of actual interactional practices by Chinese speakers, findings show that all types of grammatically fitted and unfitted increments can be produced in a situated context. The research in this book also demonstrates how similar action can be pursued using different types of increments and that more than one “task” or action may be concurrently and subtly accomplished with the use of a single increment. The results indicate how the regular everyday practices of Chinese increment, formulated in moment-to-moment interaction, instantiate and endorse multiple principles expounded in emergent grammar, thereby adding to our wider understanding of language and grammar. This book will primarily interest researchers, graduate students, and educators working within the field of interactional linguistics and conversation analysis, in particular those in Chinese-speaking regions. As research on non-English data is still very limited in these areas, the book will also be useful for researchers with broad interests in the Chinese language.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Nanyang Technological UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaSemantics, discourse analysis, stylisticsthemaLanguage teaching and learningthemaChinese incrementsChinese languageGrammarLinguisticsMandarinTypologyLim, Ni EngauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/98931978100341494097810325405809781032540597nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/98933/1/9781003414940_10.4324_9781003414940-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98933OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96680oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150484210.36253/979-12-215-0484-2.10doioapenoapendcCthemaCJthemaCJAthemaDthemaBiemmi, IreneedtChapter Educare a nuovi immaginari e a nuovi linguaggi. I libri per l’infanzia come veicoli di contronarrazioni di genereFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca226Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarPromoting gender education pathways requires embracing the notion that girls and boys, young women and young men, are competent social actors who do not passively absorb the influences of their social context but are instead capable of reworking, deconstructing, and critically analyzing them. This is contingent on providing them with the necessary educational and cultural tools to undertake this sophisticated process. When learners become co-protagonists and co-constructors of cultural and cognitive processes, new possibilities for cultural change and renewal emerge. In the context of gender education, this means that individuals can continuously renegotiate socially established gender expectations, with each person’s transformation contributing to shifting boundaries and opening new spaces for reimagining norms. Children’s literature is a valuable and inexhaustible resource for identity formation, social initiation, and the development of individual and collective imagination. It thus represents a powerful tool for educating new generations of girls and boys to transcend gender boundaries and to position themselves as active participants in a cultural transformation that is already underway, but which must be continually foregrounded and encouraged.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage teaching and learningthemaLanguage teaching theory and methodsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaChildren's booksGender educationGender languageBiemmi, Ireneauth9791221504842nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96680/1/43227.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96680OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56103oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.21doioapenoapendcDe Marchi, DamianoedtChapter Monitoring online perception of environmental issues on coasts of SicilyFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe analysis of big data on human experience (reviews, comments, ratings, etc.) can provide valuable insights to companies and institutions. This pioneer study applied the artificial intelligence proprietary tools of The Data Appeal Company for a different aim: monitoring the online perception of environmental issues on 88 beaches of Sicily. Results proved that it is possible to monitor environmental situation even to sites where there are no other kind of monitoring, using as bases the free and available contents posted by humans online, processed and analyzed by artificial intelligenceAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengArtificial IntelligenceBig DataCoastal areasEnvironmental monitoringPerceptionSentiment AnalysisDe Marchi, DamianoauthLalli, MirkoauthMancini, Alessandroauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56103/1/14784.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56103OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25063oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135844988OCoLC97804292641841135844988OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaMinnaert, A.E.M.G.edtChapter 1 Student voices on social exclusion in general primary schoolsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAdvocates of inclusive education argue that the social inclusion of students with special educational needs (SEN) increases when they are educated with typically developing peers. However, research indicates that this is not apparent for all students with SEN. Students with social, emotional and behavioural diffi culties (SEBD) are often socially excluded. To understand the situation of these students, their voices should be heard. The aim of the current explorative study was to gain insight into: (1) the experiences of students with SEBD regarding victimisation and social exclusion, and (2) the approaches they applied and preferred resolving social problems. We conducted semi-structured interviews with 28 socially excluded students from grades 5 and 6, attending general ( N = 6) and segregated special ( N = 21) primary education. The participants were prompted to talk about their own experiences using hypothetical scenarios. The interviews were analysed using a multi-grounded theory approach. The results show that students preferred diff erent approaches to resolving these social problems than the applied approaches. They would have liked to have seen their peers and teachers to show more initiative. In line with these results, the need to listen to the students’ voices are emphasised.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaSocial exclusionprimary schoolsMinnaert, A.E.M.G.authde Boer, A.A.authde Leeuw, R.R.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/250649780429264184nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/25063/1/9780367209186_oachapter1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25063OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56566oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518467010.36253/978-88-5518-467-0.04doioapenoapendcRomoli, MarcoedtChapter La nuova frontiera del viaggio: l’esplorazione del cosmoFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe human drive for knowledge, together with the technology development, often accelerated by warfare, has opened new frontiers to exploration. Once the exploration of the Earth globe came to an end with the conquest of the geographical poles, of the high mountains, and the ocean deeps, mankind developed new attention to Space and the exploration of the Universe, not only by means of ground based telescopes, but with rockets, unmanned and manned satellites and spacecrafts. In the mid of XX century, the drivers are similar to those that pushed the Nations of XV century to discover the world: geopolitics strategies, hunger for resources and knowledge, conquer and adventure. We are just at the beginning. This is a brief overview of the Space Age history and of the present and future development.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaFerdinand Magellanspace explorationvoyageRomoli, Marcoauth9788855184670nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56566/1/24969.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56566OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55907oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453707810.36253/978-88-6453-707-8.23doioapenoapendcTanimoto, MasayukiedtChapter International Standardization of FTVFlorenceFirenze University Press20181 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report118Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFTV (Free-viewpoint Television) is visual media that transmits all ray information of a 3D space and enables immersive 3D viewing. The international standardization of FTV has been conducted in MPEG. The first phase of FTV is multiview video coding (MVC), and the second phase is 3D video (3DV). The third phase of FTV is MPEG-FTV, which targets revolutionized viewing of 3D scenes via super multiview, free navigation, and 360-degree 3D. After the success of exploration experiments and Call for Evidence, MPEG-FTV moved MPEG Immersive project (MPEG-I), where it is in charge of video part as MPEG-I Visual. MPEG-I will create standards for immersive audio-visual services.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengFTVFree-Viewpoint TelevisionMpegStandardizationTanimoto, Masayukiauth9788864537078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55907/1/13959.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55907OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96287oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.157doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaDel Rossi, Maria PaolaedtChapter Orizzonte comunista e critica del capitalismo: Pietro Ingrao e il tempo ‘liberato’ dal lavoroFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe author reconstructs, through a long-term look, Pietro Ingrao's idea of work. Considered as an important multifocal point of view on the relationship between politics and society since the immediate postwar period,starting from the changes in the world of production and the struggles between the 1960s and the 1970s, Ingrao emphasizes the need to look at work in the perspective of policies to broaden universal citizenship. This is a change of perspective in which, significantly for Ingrao, he reconnects life times and work times and focuses his analysis on time 'freed' from work, from which also derives his attention to the issue of guaranteed income.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaCapitalismCommunist PartyEuropeLabourRightsWelfareDel Rossi, Maria Paolaauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96287/1/41091.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96287OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88020oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d978340211843610.17438/978-3-402-11843-6doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaVoigt, UweedtChapter Das Anthropozän als geistige UmweltkriseAschendorff Verlag20201 electronic resource (2020 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudien zur systematischen Theologie, Ethik und Philosophie19Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDieser Beitrag bietet eine Deutung dessen, worum es sich beim Anthropozän handelt: nämlich um eine geistige Umweltkrise. Zu diesem Zweck wird das Anthropozän zunächst in gebotener Kürze als Umweltkrise dargestellt. Darauf folgt die Skizze einer Krise, die als eine Krise der Geistlosigkeit erscheinen könnte, da sie sich mit „Anti-Universalismus“ und „logischer Narzissmus“ charakterisieren lässt. Das führt zu der Frage, was unter dem Geistigen zu verstehen ist, und diese Frage wird aus Gründen, die dabei plausibel werden sollen, im Rahmen eines undogmatischen Panpsychismus beantwortet. Diese Antwort hilft wiederum, geistige Aspekte des Anthropozäns zu würdigen, und mit dem so ermöglichten Verständnis dieser Zeit als geistiger Umweltkrise ist das angestrebte Ziel erreicht.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccgerPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaAnthropozänUmweltkriseVoigt, Uweauth9783402118436nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88020/1/978-3-402-11843-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88020OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75003oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150151310.36253/979-12-215-0151-3.19doioapenoapendcJthemaFerraro, Francesco VincenzoedtChapter Rethinking Learning Practices in the Covid-Era: Indications for Teachers and EducatorsFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education16Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe pandemic produced changes in the organisation of the socioeconomic tissue. The educational system, in particular, underwent a forced reconsideration of classrooms’ space and time. To preserve inclusivity and wellbeing and to compensate for the lack of body-cognitive experiences, our research team worked with the educational systems before and during the pandemic, providing educators with effective indexes concerning didactic practices. What emerged from our studies is the necessity to help students and teachers to cope with isolation, boredom, and bullying. The following document aims to report the multidisciplinary approaches developed by the international team from the University of Naples Parthenope (Italy) and the University of Derby (United Kingdom).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaAnti-social BehavioursCivic EducationDigital-EcosystemsEducationFerraro, Francesco VincenzoauthIavarone, Maria LuisaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748059791221501513nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75003/1/9791221501513-19.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75003OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23816oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135849609OCoLC9781501502521978150151076210.1515/9781501502507-003doi1135849609OCoLCoapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHGthemaQthemaQRthemaQRMthemaQRRthemaQRRTthemaQRRT1themaMarkham, J. GelleredtChapter Encyclopaedias and CommentariesBerlin/BostonDe Gruyter2015texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper looks at how empirical knowledge was assembled and interpreted in Babylonian academies and investigates two Neo-Assyrian plant lists: KADP 2 and KADP 4. These two lists are not simple collections of scholastic information but represent examples of theoretical botany and pharmacology. It is suggested that KADP 4 is a kind of proto-commentary, in which glosses represent key-words for hermeneutical elaborations. The paper concludes with an annotated transliteration and translation of KADP 4.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMiddle Eastern historythemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaChristianitythemaOther religions and spiritual beliefsthemaIndigenous, ethnic and folk religions and spiritual beliefsthemaIndigenous religions, spiritual beliefs and mythologies of the Americasthemacompilation and redaction in the ancient worldearly scientific thoughtempiricisminfrastructural compendiaMarkham, J. GellerauthJohnson, J. CaleedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2465597815015025219781501510762nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23816/1/69_%5b9781501502507%20-%20In%20the%20Wake%20of%20the%20Compendia%5d%20Encyclopaedias%20and%20Commentaries.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23816OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56465oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|fre d978885518510310.36253/978-88-5518-510-3.08doioapenoapendcCHAUVIN, ClaireedtChapter Cheminer dans les espaces pastoraux du Buccolicum carmen avec BoccaceFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi236Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe present article aims to present Boccaccio’s Buccolicum carmen as a main work in his latin production, inspired by Vergil and his followers during the Middle Age. Through the allegorical path, focused on the shepherd’s environment, Boccaccio first defines a model of power embodied by the king-shepherd. Moreover, he tries to convert his readers, as well as himself, into a better way of life related to Vergil’s one and close to the eremitic model. By doing so, he accomplishes himself as a poeta-theologus, as exposed by Dante.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccfreChristianismallegorybuccolicum carmenpoetrytheologyCHAUVIN, Claireauth9788855185103nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56465/1/29690.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56465OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63892oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97801919679009780192871688oapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFVthemaSavulescu, JulianedtChapter 8 Ethics of Selective Restriction of Liberty in a PandemicOxfordOxford University Press20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLiberty-restricting measures are basic measures in combatting any pandemic. But whose liberty should be restricted? One standard response in public health ethics is to appeal to the “least restrictive alternative” necessary to achieve a public health goal. The problem is that in practice, greater restriction of liberty can lead to greater control of the pandemic and save more lives, though with increasing burdens to others. Liberty restriction is thus a question of the distribution of benefitsbenefits benefits and burdens in a population, a question of distributive justice. In this chapter, I argue that in some pandemics, such as COVID-19, it may be a more proportionate restriction of liberty to restrict the liberty of certain groups, rather than the population as a whole. Two arguments were given in the COVID-19 pandemic for liberty restriction: (1) protection of the vulnerable; (2) protection of the health service. These These are, however, more fundamentally issues about distributive justice. I explore how several approaches to distributive justice can support the differential differential differentialdifferentialdifferential restriction of liberty. In addition, I argue that the commonly accepted justificationjustificationjustificationjustificationjustification justification justification justification for liberty restrictions (that liberty restrictions may be justifiedjustifiedjustifiedjustifiedjustified justified to prevent direct harm to others) - can be overly simplistic, as illustrated by the COVID-19 pandemic. I argue that where risk groups (such as the elderly in the COVID-19 pandemic) are more likely to utilise limited health resources, they pose an indirect threat to others during the pandemic that warrants coercion. I argue there should be a side-constraint on justice of non-maleficence.non-maleficence.non-maleficence. non-maleficence. non-maleficence. non-maleficence. This This requires that there is a limit to harm which can be imposed on individuals for others, best captured by a collective duty of easy rescue. For groups such as the young, vaccination or lockdown may not constitute an “easy rescue” of those at greatest risk. I address the issue of whether selective restriction of liberty constitutes unjust discrimination and I propose an algorithm for making decisions about selective restriction of liberty.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaEthical issues and debatesthemaethicspandemicrestriction of libertySavulescu, JulianauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/6389097801919679009780192871688nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/63892/1/Bookshelf_NBK592680.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63892OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74902oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150106310.36253/979-12-215-0106-3.30doioapenoapendcJthemaCauso, SerenaedtChapter Exploring Globalization with CosmopoliticsFlorenceFirenze University Press, Genova University Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report134Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCosmopolitics, an open-source dashboard designed by an Istat team to perform exploratory data analysis using Eurostat statistical open data on international trade, offers several tools for investigating globalization phenomena such as the dynamics of global value chains (GVC). The advantage of this widely spread economic organization is well known: companies obtain economic advantages by direct foreign investments or by production outsourcing, i.e. relocating some production phases to countries where high specialization or an advantageous labor market create greater opportunities. However, by its very nature, the GVC is highly sensitive to shock transmissions and supply chain disruptions associated with geopolitical events or epidemiological crises. The dashboard will be released as Istat experimental statistical product and available online. Through a Social Network Graph Analysis approach, it will offer students, researchers and policy makers the opportunity to explore the dynamics of global trade for specific products traded by different modes of transport. The tool allows users not only retracing recent critical phases affecting global trade, but also interactively simulating bilateral trade flows interruptions or closures of specific logistic poles or transport routes. This gives the opportunity to outline possible scenarios in which the GVC trade relationships reshape under shock transmissions, such as conflicts, changes in bilateral relationships between countries, logistics or transport new arrangements, reallocation of foreign investments, etc. By computing standard Social Network indicators (such as graph density, indegree, outdegree, and closeness centrality), the tool provides many quantitative measures associated with the specific global trade structures displayed. This paper will illustrate the methodology implemented in the dashboard and will provide examples on how to explore GVC scenarios by Cosmopolitics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaGlobal Value ChainOpen-source dashboardSocial Network AnalysisTrade StatisticsCauso, SerenaauthCerasti, ErikaauthDe Fausti, FabrizioauthScannapieco, MonicaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747979791221501063nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74902/1/9791221501063-30.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74902OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96332oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.36doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaAmmannati, FrancescoedtChapter Lavoro e società nel Medioevo: trasformazioni, contraddizioni e nuovi orizzontiFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe medieval approach to work was ambivalent, influenced by conflicting cultural legacies, as seen in the tripartite society and tensions between labour and ascetic ideals. The text explores medieval labour contracts, emphasising nuanced relations between servitude, subordination, and freedom, both in rural and urban context, highlighting evolving worker statuses in guilds. Medieval views on mechanical arts challenged Greco-Roman disdain, with intellectuals reconciling manual arts with divine wisdom, reshaping perceptions of practical skills. Societal changes, including city growth and merchant inclusion, challenged traditional orders: a new human perspective shaped by cities, merchants, rationality, and time, paved the way for ‘new man’ of the Renaissance.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemalabourmechanical artsmiddle agesAmmannati, Francescoauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96332/1/40970.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96332OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60030oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c182doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaShahriari, FarzaneedtChapter Computational BIM design approach supporting Spatial Analysis: the case of healthcare facilitiesMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyShahriari, FarzaneauthUgliotti, Francesca Mariaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60030/1/2925-2936_Ugliotti-Shahriari.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60030OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88019oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ger d978340211842910.17438/978-3-402-11842-9doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaMeixner, UweedtChapter Natur und Vernunft im AnthropozänAschendorff Verlag20201 electronic resource (2020 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudien zur systematischen Theologie, Ethik und Philosophie19Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarZwischen Vernunft-im-Subjekt und Vernunft-im-Objekt besteht der folgende logisch zwingende Zusammenhang: Die Fähigkeit, etwas (etwas Bestimmtes: X) einzusehen, ist nur dann gegeben, wenn für dieses Etwas (für X) die Möglichkeit besteht, eingesehen zu werden.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccgerPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaAnthropozänNaturVernunftMeixner, Uweauth9783402118429nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88019/1/978-3-402-11842-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88019OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50340oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803673604439780367422479978036782297210.4324/9780367822972-4doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJNLthemaJNLAthemaKthemaKJthemaKJBthemaGennetian, Lisa A.edtChapter 4 How a Behavioral Economic Framework Can Support Scaling of Early Childhood InterventionsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCombining the theories of conventional economics with social psychology and cognitive decision making, behavioral economics (BE) offers an interdisciplinary framework to support the transition and translation of programs to scale, addressing the dimensions of feasibility, cost, and fidelity while meeting the objectives of providing safe, nurturing, and stimulating environments for children. One strength of BE is that decision-making is not considered context free, thus directly addressing an oft-cited weakness of translating programs to scale. Insights from BE specifically on parent decision making related to choice structure, fear of judgment, miscalibration, and social norms can generate light-touch enhancements to foster success as interventions scale to that help parents access and digest information and follow through on intentions. Examples of successful applications of the BE lens to scaled home visiting and parenting programs are described.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaSchools and pre-schoolsthemaPre-school and kindergartenthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaBusiness studies: generalthemaBEbehavioral economicschildrenearly childhoodeconomicseducationinterventionparentpublic policyscalingsocial psychologyGennetian, Lisa A.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/50339978036736044397803674224799780367822972nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/50340/1/9780367822972_10.4324_9780367822972-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50340OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89099oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.33doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaKong, LingmingedtChapter Zero-Knowledge Proof for Trusted Construction Management: A Preliminary Study of Adaptive Blockchain BIM Identity AuthenticationFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBlockchain technology emphasizes trust and collaboration through distributed networks and is deemed to contribute to building information modeling (BIM) based construction collaboration and management. However, the open nature of blockchain introduces severe cybersecurity attacks that undermine the trustworthiness of construction management. One salient point is identity authentication for security BIM data access in the blockchain environment. The traditional public-private key or password authenticate methods are vulnerable to malicious theft. Zero-Knowledge Proof (ZKP) is an emerging, password-free method for authenticating identities. It allows one party to prove the truth or falsity of a statement to another party without revealing any meaningful information to the counterpart. Therefore, this study proposes a preliminary user authentication protocol based on the non-interactive ZKP protocol, specifically the zk-SNARK protocol, for adaptive authentication of blockchain BIM. The adaptive authentication recognizes a random subset of on-chain historical BIM operation records to prove the identity according to the protocol. Without revealing any meaningful knowledge to the authentication system, this adaptive data access control prevents password attacks using the BIM records on-chain. Finally, the proposed protocol is deployed on the test blockchain and implemented in a preliminary case study to illustrate the feasibility and effectiveness of the proposed method. The main contribution of this paper is twofold. Firstly, the theoretical contribution is proposing a novel zk-SARKs-based identity authentication protocol that utilizes the on-chain BIM operation records. Secondly, the practical contribution relies on presenting a ZoKrates-based workflow of generating proofs, creating smart contracts, and deploying on the blockchain for verificationAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaBIMBlockchainConstruction ManagementIdentity Authentication.Zero-knowledge proofKong, LingmingauthXue, FanauthZhao, Ruiauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89099/1/9791221502893_33.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89099OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86066oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031815219781032020242978103202027310.4324/9781003181521-5doioapenoapendcChristiansen, ThomasautChapter 4 The Administration of Bicameral ParliamentsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarParliaments are complex and pluralistic organizations. They are called upon to represent political and territorial diversities and to cover at least potentially any subject matter. In the case of bicameral parliaments, the level of complexity is at least doubled, as the internal structure is duplicated in two parallel Houses: these may either be of similar or of dissimilar composition, they usually hold different functions and act independently from one other. This chapter aims to provide a comparative analysis of the various solutions that parliaments have arrived at in addressing this universal challenge. It presents an overview of the three main formats resulting from the comparative analysis of bicameral parliamentary administrations. The chapter analyses the features of each of these formats, examining the motivations behind choices in favour of a more divided or a more integrated administrative arrangement in bicameral parliaments.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEUEuropean UnionEuropeanisationEuropeanizationadministrationsdemocracygovernancelegislative studiesparliamentparliamentary administrationsparliamentary democraciesChristiansen, ThomasedtGRIGLIO, ElenaedtLupo, NicolaedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/86063978100318152197810320202429781032020273nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86066/1/9781003181521_10.4324_9781003181521-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86066OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60353oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518595010.36253/978-88-5518-595-0.06doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPAthemaBozzo, LucianoedtChapter La guerra pensata: narrazioni, teoria, prassiFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi238Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe study of war and strategy has been at the core of the theory of international relations since the birth of the academic discipline. Strategy is a key factor in any conflict, first of all in violent conflicts. Military strategy is the bridge between politics and war. Strategic studies have mainly focused on military doctrines and the means to wage war for too long a time. Limited attention was paid to the cultural dimension of violent confrontations. Then, in the second half of the XX century the Western attention to the technological dimension of war became almost obsessive. However, if war is the continuation of politics by other means we must be aware that the human factor is of utmost importance among those “means”. The willingness of soldiers to sacrifice their life on the battlefield is the precondition to wage war. At the same time, it is also the basis of any political obligation. Hence, death is the continuation of politics by other means. Various “narratives” of war have been created in history in order to justify the individual commitment to fight and eventually die in war to attain political aims. Starting in the classical age the Western world has been developing two related narratives of war: the republican model and the decisive battle one. According to the first one the good citizen was a good soldier too, and vice-versa, while the second required the concentration of violence in space and time to break the enemy’s will to fight in the shortest possible time. The two concepts gave both moral and military sense to the violent, insensate, and chaotic environment of the battle. After the end of the cold war in most Western countries such a way of thinking on the relationship between war and politics has been undermined by several factors, first of all the unwillingness to sacrifice one’s life in war. The readiness to die in order to attain a political aim has almost vanished. On the contrary, the concept of the “decisive battle” has survived thanks to technological evolution. As a consequence, on the one hand, old figures of warriors reappeared on the battlefield: soldiers of fortune, God’s fighters, pirates, and criminals. On the other, the unwillingness to die coupled to the strategic archetype of the decisive battle is bringing more and more machines and AI into war, making it both post-heroic and post-human.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical science and theorythemaculturedeathnarrativestrategywarBozzo, Lucianoauth9788855185950nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60353/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-595-0_06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60353OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104662oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.15doioapenoapendcZapolskaza, NatalyaedtChapter «± разли?чїи рёче?й, ™”же невё?дўщим е’ди?но мни?мых быт»: Рефлексия над словом в Московской Руси в XVII векеFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstar“On the difference between words that can’t be equated”: Reflection on the Word in Seventeenth-Century Muscovy. The article is devoted to the problem of linguistic reflection aimed at maintaining the correctness of the Church Slavonic language by removing homonymy and synonymy. The research is focused on “controversial synonyms”, the semantic relationships of which were interpreted by the scribes differently, depending on their linguistic experience. The reflection on “controversial synonyms”, analysed in the article, is presented in the form of lexicographical articles in the Kniga glagolemaja bukvy gramotičnago učenija, a linguistic work written in the seventeenth century.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusChurch SlavonicLinguistic ReflectionSynonymyZapolskaza, Natalyaauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104662/1/44373.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104662OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92527oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032890439781032266022978103226604610.4324/9781003289043-1doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaJthemaJNthemaJNLthemaJNLBthemaLeslie, CarolynedtChapter IntroductionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRecognising the urgent need for further progress in teacher education and preparation for the success of early language learning, this volume presents research on the education and professional development of teachers, exploring how they can foster multilingual spaces in the early years of formal education. Investigating a range of European contexts, the book examines the effectiveness of teacher education for early language learning, covering contexts of multilingualism and English as a foreign language (EFL) with children under the age of 12. Split into three parts examining research into teacher practices, education, and curricula, chapters cover emerging topics such as teacher education and local linguistic encounters; global citizenship and transcultural education; linguistic landscapes and visual narratives; mixed-age classrooms and literacy skills; pre-service and in-service teacher education; and teacher and teacher educator competencies and beliefs. Offering a unique combination of foci on teachers, teacher education and classroom practice, this book will be of great interest to researchers and postgraduate students in the fields of early language education, multilingualism, EFL and teacher education more broadly. Student teachers and teachers working in early language learning contexts may also find the volume of interest.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaSchools and pre-schoolsthemaPrimary and middle schoolsthemaCarolyn LeslieEFLEnglish as a foreign languageExamples from EuropeMultilingualismResearching Educational PracticesRoutledge Research in Language EducationSandie MourãoStudent teachersTESOLTeacher Education and Professional Development for Early Language Learningclassroom practicecurriculaearly language educationearly language learningearly years of formal educationeducationempirical researchglobal citizenshiplinguistic landscapesliteracy skillslocal linguistic encountersmixed-age classroomsmultilingual spacespre-service and in-service teacher educationreflective practicesteacher competenciesteacher educationteacher educatorsteacher practicestranscultural educationvisual narrativesLeslie, CarolynauthMourão, SandieauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/92526978100328904397810322660229781032266046nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92527/1/9781003289043_10.4324_9781003289043-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92527OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96240oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.113doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaLEONARDI, LAURAedtChapter Ralf Dahrendorf. Società dell’attività, lavoro e chances di vitaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRalf Dahrendorf analyses in an original way the relationship between labour and active freedom within the theoretical frame of life chances. He starts from the observation that the new challenge for today's societies is how to guarantee an existential basis for people without a stable employment, since social citizenship is still rooted in the assumptions of the labour society that has lost centrality. The problem of an unequal distribution of work opportunities is evident. The result is the "decline in life chances for many". He argues that the answer can be found in the construction of a society of activity, in which work for the market is no longer pervasive of every sphere of life but leaves room for the multiple expressions of agency. The society of activity is thus configured as the structural context in which it is possible to reactivate the forms of cooperative conflict that allow the expansion of life chances.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaactivitylabourlibertylife chancesworkLEONARDI, LAURAauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96240/1/41047.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96240OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48550oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97811380255789781138025585978131543625810.4324/9781315436258-6doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaCFBthemaLthemaLAthemaLARthemaLASthemaDurant, AlanedtChapter A5 Persuasion in CourtTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLanguage plays an essential role both in creating law and in governing its implementation. Providing an accessible and comprehensive introduction to this subject, Language and Law:describes the different registers and genres that make up spoken and written legal language and how they develop over time; analyses real-life examples drawn from court cases from different parts of the world, illustrating the varieties of English used in the courtroom by speakers occupying different roles; addresses the challenges presented to our notions of law and regulation by online communication; discusses the complex role of translation in bilingual and multilingual jurisdictions, including Hong Kong and Canada; and provides readings from key scholars in the discipline, including Lawrence Solan, Peter Goodrich, Marianne Constable, David Mellinkoff, and Chris Heffer. With a wide range of activities throughout, this accessible textbook is essential reading for anyone studying language and law or forensic linguistics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemaSociolinguisticsthemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLegal aspects of criminologythemaLegal skills & practicethemaEnglish for lawEnglish for specific purposes lawTextbookforensic linguisticslanguage and the lawlegal Englishlegal genresDurant, AlanauthLeung, Janny H.C.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/48576978113802557897811380255859781315436258nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48550/1/9781315436258_oachapterA5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48550OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86751oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c414doioapenoapenengitaspadcBitterman, NoemiedtChapter HeterOffice. Concept progettuale per una postazione di lavoro flessibile nello spazio domesticoMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsBitterman, NoemiauthRamaccini, GiovannaauthRavanelli, AngelicaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86751/1/2431-2444_BITTERMAN-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86751OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41372oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978036721795210.4324/9780429266140doioapenoapendcCondis, MeganedtChapter 9 Hateful Games: Why White Supremacist Recruiters Target Gamers and How to Stop ThemTaylor & Francis2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDigital Ethics delves into the shifting legal and ethical landscape in digital spaces and explores productive approaches for theorizing, understanding, and navigating through difficult ethical issues online. Contributions from leading scholars address how changing technologies and media over the last decade have both created new ethical quandaries and reinforced old ones in rhetoric and writing studies. Through discussions of rhetorical theory, case studies and examples, research methods and methodologies, and pedagogical approaches and practical applications, this collection will further digital rhetoric scholars’ inquiry into digital ethics and writing instructors’ approaches to teaching ethics in the current technological moment. A key contribution to the literature on ethical practices in digital spaces, this book will be of interest to researchers and teachers in the fields of digital rhetoric, composition, and writing studies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengDigital counterpublicsDigital ethicsDigital publicsFemale activismFeminismFeminist activismGenderInternetInternet activismInternet ethicsOnline abuseOnline activismOnline aggressionOnline ethicsOnline gamesOnline gamingOnline harassmentOnline hateRhetoricTrollingTwitterVideo game cultureVideo gamesbasic ethicdigital aggressiondigital ecologiesrhetoricCondis, MeganauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/413329780367217952nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/41372/1/9780367217952_oachapter9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41372OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85818oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-025doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaBallabio, SerenaedtChapter Design for transformation. Unlock competencies for coping complexityGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaCreativityDesign attitudesDesign for transformationEmotional AgilityLeadershipSoft competenciesStorytellingBallabio, SerenaauthCiancia, MarianaauthRonchi, Marcoauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85818/1/025.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85818OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96411oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150347010.36253/979-12-215-0347-0.05doioapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCZthemaSafley, Thomas MaxedtChapter Money and its alternatives in Early Modern extractive industry: The many media of exchange in mercury miningFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History4Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstar«Alternatives to money» have a long history in Western extractive industry, extending to the 20th century. Before cash wages became a requirement of law, miners received their earnings in varieties of commodity and fiat moneys, combinations of scrip, cash and kind. This paper examines the use of Pfennwert, pennyworths of various goods, as a form of remuneration at the mines of the Holy Roman Empire with particular attention to the mercury mines in Idrija, Slovenia from the 15th to the 17th century. It demonstrates that this practice was a rational response to the «ecology of work»—that it, the combination of physical environment, regulatory systems, market forces, social relations and economic institutions—specific to Idrija. This approach to alternatives exposes their role not only in remuneration but in all aspects of premodern production as well as their persistence in the modern, supposedly monetary, economy.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomic historythemaIdrijaPfennwertecologyminingwagesSafley, Thomas Maxauth9791221503470nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96411/1/41418.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96411OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104815oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.61doioapenoapendcMartellozzo, FedericoedtChapter Machine learning for sustainable land management: A focus on ItalyFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSoil salinization poses a multifaceted challenge demanding a comprehensive approach combining environmental science, machine learning, geography, and socio- economic analysis. Our study integrates these disciplines to unravel the complexities of soil salinization and devise effective mitigation strategies. We ground our investigation in understanding the geological and climatic fundamentals governing soil properties and processes, with a focus on the Mediterranean coastal areas. By harnessing the power of machine learning, we navigate the high-dimensionality and non-linearity of soil salinization, incorporating a comprehensive set of variables spanning geological, climatic, human activity, and socio-economic dimensions. Our models, trained on extensive datasets, are robust and capable of capturing intricate patterns associated with soil salinization. The Mediterranean coastal areas, with their unique ecological, climatic, and anthropogenic interactions, serve as a valuable case study for exploring the dynamics of soil salinization. Our approach integrates data on historical geological changes with current climatic and anthropogenic variables, creating a comprehensive model that encapsulates the temporal and spatial dimensions of soil salinization. This study aims to contribute meaningfully to global efforts in sustainable land management and environmental preservation.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengland monitoringremote sensingsalinizationsoil managementMartellozzo, FedericoauthMatteo Dalle Vaglieauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104815/1/43706.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104815OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29783oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1055757867OCoLC97833193111351055757867OCoLCoapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaPthemaPDthemaPDXthemaMiller, IanedtChapter BibliographyBasingstokeSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (267 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIt is the first monograph-length study of the force-feeding of hunger strikers in English, Irish and Northern Irish prisons. It examines ethical debates that arose throughout the twentieth century when governments authorised the force-feeding of imprisoned suffragettes, Irish republicans and convict prisoners. It also explores the fraught role of prison doctors called upon to perform the procedure. Since the Home Office first authorised force-feeding in 1909, a number of questions have been raised about the procedure. Is force-feeding safe? Can it kill? Are doctors who feed prisoners against their will abandoning the medical ethical norms of their profession? And do state bodies use prison doctors to help tackle political dissidence at times of political crisis?Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaHistory of sciencethemaethicsforce-feedinghunger strikersirish prisonsnorthern irish prisonsprison doctorsMiller, IanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/321039783319311135nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29783/1/Bibliography%20-%20A%20History%20of%20Force%20Feeding%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29783OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85916oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-123doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaRthemaRNthemaRNUthemaDe Groeve, MarieedtChapter The impact of vertical greening on local microclimatePreliminary results of field monitoring in Ghent, BelgiumGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarArchitectureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaSustainabilitythemaBuilt heritageMicroclimateMonitoring case studiesUrban heat islandVertical greeningDe Groeve, MarieauthDe Kock, TimauthKale, EdaauthOrr, Scott Allanauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85916/1/123.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85916OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41876oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803673479639780367508043oapenoapendcDthemaDSthemaDSBthemaQthemaQDthemaQDHthemaQDHRthemaQDTthemaQDTNthemaAxelsson, KarledtChapter IntroductionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20201 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"This volume re-examines traditional interpretations of the rise of modern aesthetics in eighteenth-century Britain and Germany. It provides a new account that connects aesthetic experience with morality, science, and political society. In doing so, the book challenges longstanding teleological narratives that emphasize disinterestedness and the separation of aesthetics from moral, cognitive, and political interests. The chapters are divided into three thematic parts. The chapters in Part I demonstrate the heteronomy of eighteenth-century British aesthetics. They chart the evolution of aesthetic concepts and discuss the ethical and political significance of the aesthetic theories of several key figures, namely the third Earl of Shaftesbury, David Hume, and Adam Smith. Part II explores the ways in which eighteenth-century German thinkers examine aesthetic experience and moral concerns and relate to the work of their British counterparts. The chapters here cover the work of Kant, Moses Mendelssohn, Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten, and Madame de Staël. Finally, Part III explores the interrelation of science, aesthetics, and a new model of society in the work of Goethe, Johann Wilhelm Ritter, Friedrich Hölderlin, and William Hazlitt, among others. This volume develops unique discussions of the rise of aesthetic autonomy in the eighteenth century. In bringing together well-known scholars working on British and German eighteenth-century aesthetics, philosophy, and literature, it will appeal to scholars and advanced students in a range of disciplines who are interested in this topic."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaLiterary studies: generalthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaPhilosophical traditions and schools of thoughtthemaWestern philosophy from c 1800themaTopics in philosophythemaPhilosophy: aestheticsthema18th Century LiteratureAestheticsBritish LiteratureGerman LiteratureHistory of PhilosophyLiterature & PhilosophyModern PhilosophyPhilosophy of Art & AestheticsPhilosophy of LiteratureAxelsson, KarlauthFlodin, CamillaauthPirholt, MattiasauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4187597803673479639780367508043nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/41876/1/9780429330254_oachapterIntro.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/41876OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48548oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97811380255789781138025585978131543625810.4324/9781315436258-4doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaCFBthemaLthemaLAthemaLARthemaLASthemaDurant, AlanedtChapter A3 Legal GenresTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLanguage plays an essential role both in creating law and in governing its implementation. Providing an accessible and comprehensive introduction to this subject, Language and Law:describes the different registers and genres that make up spoken and written legal language and how they develop over time; analyses real-life examples drawn from court cases from different parts of the world, illustrating the varieties of English used in the courtroom by speakers occupying different roles; addresses the challenges presented to our notions of law and regulation by online communication; discusses the complex role of translation in bilingual and multilingual jurisdictions, including Hong Kong and Canada; and provides readings from key scholars in the discipline, including Lawrence Solan, Peter Goodrich, Marianne Constable, David Mellinkoff, and Chris Heffer. With a wide range of activities throughout, this accessible textbook is essential reading for anyone studying language and law or forensic linguistics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemaSociolinguisticsthemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLegal aspects of criminologythemaLegal skills & practicethemaEnglish for lawEnglish for specific purposes lawTextbookforensic linguisticslanguage and the lawlegal Englishlegal genresDurant, AlanauthLeung, Janny H.C.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/48576978113802557897811380255859781315436258nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48548/1/9781315436258_oachapterA3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48548OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63975oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031963349781032051581978103205161110.4324/9781003196334-15doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaBalme, Christopher B.edtChapter 11 National Theatres in Africa Between Modular Modernity and Cultural HeritageTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn sub-Saharan Africa a number of national theatres were established from the 1950s onwards. Their construction involved British colonial administration, American philanthropy and Chinese development aid. While each history is particular, they share certain common experiences that can be read as an allegory of postcolonial history. This narrative is bracketed by the seemingly contradictory terms modular modernity and cultural heritage: modernity with its promise of the new, cultural heritage with its ideology of preservation. While apparently oppositional terms, they are in fact two points on a continuum of Western and Asian influence on the African continent. There is a direct through-line connecting modular modernity with cultural heritage discourse of the post-Cold War period. This chapter’s main example is the National Theatre in Uganda which can read as a test case of shifting discourses and agendas in the context of the Cultural Cold War and its long-term implications.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaCultural Cold Warcultural diplomacydecolonizationnational theatrepostcolonial studiesBalme, Christopher B.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/63971978100319633497810320515819781032051611nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/63975/1/9781003196334_10.4324_9781003196334-15.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63975OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89111oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.21doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaAbdulrahman, AbdullahiedtChapter Assessing Impacts of Immersive Virtual Reality-Based Design Reviews on Learners’ Self-EfficacyFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAn effective design review is critical to identifying changes and/or errors at the early stage of construction projects and reduce the project costs. Traditionally, design reviews are conducted by reviewing the project by reading multiple drawings. The inherent demands of reading project drawings are especially challenging for entry-level built environment learners who often need professional experience and may need more training and skills to fully understand technical representations. Previous research has focused on evaluating the impacts of interactive visualization technologies, such as virtual reality, on the learners’ design review thinking skills and showed how such technologies could support learners and industry professionals in performing design reviews. However, such research has yet to assess its impacts on their self-efficacy in engaging in design review thinking skills. Self-efficacy can be defined as one's perception of their ability to perform a task, such as problem-solving and evaluation. To understand how the VR technology can support learners in increasing their self-efficacy in performing design reviews, the researchers hosted a pilot study to evaluate immersive virtual reality design reviews' impacts. Based on the results of this pilot study, the implementation of immersive virtual reality has the potential to positively impact first year-built environment learners’ self-efficacy in performing design reviewsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaBuilt EnvironmentDesign ReviewEducationMotivationSelf-EfficacyVirtual RealityAbdulrahman, AbdullahiauthCastronovo, FadiauthMartinez Rodriguez, PabloauthRayan Saiba, MohammedauthRazavialavi, Seyedrezaauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89111/1/9791221502893_21.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89111OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86725oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c388doioapenoapenengitaspadcRiavis, VeronicaedtChapter Geometrie e transizioni dal paesaggio all’architettura: l’abitare a Lignano per Marcello D’OlivoMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsRiavis, VeronicaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86725/1/1970-1985_RIAVIS.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86725OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88014oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676374539780367637491978100312052010.4324/9781003120520-8doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJBSL1themaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBCthemaStröhle, ClaudiusedtChapter 6 “When you win, you are a German, when you lose, you are a foreigner”Claiming position beyond the meritocratic and discriminatory migration discourseTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWith a focus on migrant narratives, or the storytelling about migration, this volume considers the ways in which migration is and has been shaped by individual and collective experiences of agency, belonging and community. Driven by an agenda of deep listening, each chapter presents a narrative directly derived from qualitative research, an outline of the methodological framing as well as narrative analysis. Through close attention to the narrative, its performative aspects and its ruptures and silences, authors identify patterns and material in the fabric of such telling and retelling of stories that open up new perspectives on the migrant experience. This book develops a methodology of ""dwelling with stories"" that allows for sustained and slow interrogation of the migrant experience and the accompanying decisions that shape narratives around mobility across borders. Its structure is innovative by emphasising the migrant voice and reflecting on the scholars’ positionality, while also offering new theoretical contributions that will advance the field of narrative analysis. The book will appeal to academics, students and practitioners in a wide range of subject areas within the humanities and social sciences, including anthropology, sociology, human geography, migration/refugee/diaspora studies and oral history.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universität InnsbruckCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaEthnic groups and multicultural studiesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSocial research and statisticsthemaagencyanthropologybelongingcommunitydeep listeningdiasporadwelling with storiesgenderlossmethodologymigrant experiencemigrationnarrativesperformanceperformativityrupturesociologytraumaStröhle, ClaudiusauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/88012978036763745397803676374919781003120520nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88014/1/9781003120520_10.4324_9781003120520-8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88014OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49374oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.88327doioapenoapendcTthemaTBthemaTBCthemaBarolo, ClaudiaedtChapter Emerging Photovoltaic Technologies and Eco-Design—Criticisms and Potential ImprovementsInTechOpen2020texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAn efficient waste management for emerging photovoltaic (PV) technologies is not mature yet. The problematic aspects along with the possible failure’s identification have a pivotal role in modelling the future end-of-life management strategies. The identification of substances of concern (e.g. high cost, low availability, and high toxicity) and valuable materials is a key point to better define the research priorities to improve the eco-design of these technologies. The ultimate goal is to promote the disposal processes which enhance the repair, refurbishment, and recover opportunities and so the profitability of recycling. These studies can also prompt the investigation of innovative materials which are more cost-effective and/or coming from renewable resources or secondary raw materials. Forecasting the waste management technologies for the emerging photovoltaics is highly challenging. In this context, our purpose is to provide an overview of the critical elements and understand the appropriate corrective improvements towards more sustainable technologies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaTechnology: general issuesthemaEngineering: generalthemadisposaldye-sensitised solar cellsemerging photovoltaic technologiesenvironmental impactlife cycle assessmentorganic photovoltaicsperovskite solar cellsrecyclingsustainabilityBarolo, ClaudiaauthBonomo, MatteoauthMariotti, Nicoleauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49374/1/68297.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49374OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104667oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.17doioapenoapendcMarker, GaryedtChapter The Civil Orthography and Literacy During Peter the Great's Reign: What Really Changed?FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 1708 Peter the Great unveiled his new so-called “civil” orthography with great fanfare and ambition, and commanded that it immediately become the standard script for non-liturgical publications. This essay explores the impact of Peter I’s orthographic reforms on literacy and literacy instruction during the first third of the eighteenth century, with special attention to the modes of learning available to the realm’s semi-literate strata. Relying on primary sources as well as the work of previous scholars, it examines three key vectors: pedagogical texts, sites and methods of teaching, and publishing history so as to determine the extent to which the new orthography, pedagogies and texts penetrated both formal and informal primary schooling. Evidence suggests the impact was minimal.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengAbecedariumCivil OrthographyCypher schoolsDiocesan SchoolsFeofan ProkopovichGrammar MethodGrazhdanstvennost’Peter IPress runsPrimerMarker, Garyauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104667/1/44375.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104667OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74806oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150061510.36253/979-12-215-0061-5.02doioapenoapendcAthemaTurci, MonicaedtChapter Introduzione. La traduzione del linguaggio specialistico dei beni culturali: dalle pratiche passate alle metodologie attualiFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLessico multilingue dei Beni Culturali1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Introduction presents the chronological evolution of the practices employed in the translation of the language of cultural heritage. All the Chapters in this volume share close ties with the objectives of the research project «Multilingual Cultural Heritage Lexicon» and follow three trajectories: 1. The translations of Vasari as primary sources for the origins of the lexicon of the arts in Europe 2. Considerations on translation praxis and teaching of different text types of cultural heritage 3. The latest developments in the compilation and use of translational corpora in relation to local heritage sites. Through a diachronic and a synchronic perspective, all chapters contribute to the existing literature on Corpus-based Translation Studies (CTS) of the language of cultural heritage.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaThe ArtsthemaCorpus-based Translation Studiescorpus linguisticscultural heritagetranslationTurci, MonicaauthZotti, ValeriaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747889791221500615nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74806/1/9791221500615-02.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74806OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/52024oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803672036419781003179443978103201649810.4324/9781003179443-32doioapenoapendcQthemaQDthemaArthurs, TomedtChapter 28 The Risk of Improvised MusicAn Ethnographic ApproachTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe idea of improvisation, broadly defined, has been integral to our imagination of the medieval musical past. It can be related to many elements of production: to the act of un-notated creation; to the manipulation and amplification of notated materials; to our observance of rigid rules and formulae; or to spontaneous freedom. Likely a product of the Carolingian Renaissance, this is the first medieval music treatise to address an aspect of chant performance that does not only relate to a memorized repertoire, but includes an unwritten practice of extemporizing an accompanying voice to a pre-given melody. The art of “coloration” or the ornamentation of a line, whether polyphonic or monophonic, had been an integral part of extemporization since at least the time of the Ad organum faciendum treatises. When planning author's ontological inquiries, the author's would do well to remember the possible existence of creativity that is not inspired, or ephemerality that is not performer- or expression-centered.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaArtsImprovisationMusicOntologyPerformancePhilosophyArthurs, TomauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/52020978036720364197810031794439781032016498nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/52024/1/9781003179443_10.4324_9781003179443-32.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/52024OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74835oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150092910.36253/979-12-215-0092-9.25doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaLaliena Corbera, CarlosedtChapter Useful knowledge, technological innovation and economic development in the European ceramic industries, 14th-18th centuriesFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCeramics have been essential in the domestic sphere and their production has undergone in the preindustrial era technological and cultural changes whose importance is obvious. This paper is to show in a very concise way how the production of European glazed ceramics underwent three phases of intense transformation of useful knowledge related to its production, with a successive accumulation leading to increasingly efficient results and a higher level of productivity. Moreover, it can be safely stated that, without this accumulation, the great progress of the 19th century in this area would have been impossible.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaCeramicsEarly Modern AgesKnowledge EconomyMiddle Agesuseful knowledgeLaliena Corbera, CarlosauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747929791221500929nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74835/1/9791221500929-25.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74835OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56168oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518154910.36253/978-88-5518-155-6.04doioapenoapendcJean Francois, EmmanueledtChapter Facilitating Comparative Group Work in Adult EducationFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education12Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe purpose of this chapter is to describe and reflect on scholarly-based practices that can help facilitate comparative group work within the international and transnational context of adult education. The first section of this chapter situates comparative group work within the larger context of comparative adult education, followed by a focus on how to facilitate a group of diverse learners with different societal and cultural experiences. The chapter emphasiszes an outcome-based approach, describing how to set up incremental learning outcomes to enable comparative group work to be successful; a team-based approach, elaborating on coaching strategies to facilitate comparative work group; and a strength-based approach about adult learner-centered strategies for engagement, empowerment, mentoring, collaboration, fun, and accountability when facilitating comparative group work.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengadult educationandragogycomparative educationlearner-centered facilitationoutcomes-based teaching and learningteam-based teachingtransnational comparisonJean Francois, EmmanuelauthSchmidt-Lauff, Sabineauth9788855181549nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56168/1/14710.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56168OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76677oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|dut d9789048560110978904856012710.5117/9789048560110_BuikemadoioapenoapendcBuikema, RosemarieedtChapter De huid van de feministische dekoloniale wetenschapperAmsterdamAmsterdam University Press20231 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this chapter Rosemarie Buikema elaborates on how decolonial feminist artists and scholars are engaged in knowledge production by means of deploying a poetics of recycling as a way to re-orientate themselves towards the relation between the subject and the object of knowledge, matter and form, signifier and signifed. Buikema analyses the work of El Anatsui and Nandipha Mntambo to illustrate the power of this poetics of recycling and gives the example of an exhibition in which the Museum of Equality and Difference (MOED) re-curated the cultural heritage of abolitionism, giving centre stage to the black, previously enslaved woman Sojourner Truth, rather than the white Dutchman Nicolaas Beets. She concludes that the collective fijield of decolonial feminism envelops engaged scholars and artists like a sensitive skin that continuously responds to the context in which it fnds itself.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccdutMOEDRevoltdecolonial dialogueentanglementpoetics of recyclingBuikema, RosemarieauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/7667397890485601109789048560127nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/76677/1/10_5117_9789048560110_Buikema.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76677OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86700oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c363doioapenoapenengitaspadcLaera, RossellaedtChapter Disegno di nuovi spazi urbani e percorrenze culturali nel patrimonio storico di Stigliano (MT)MilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsLaera, RossellaauthParisi, PaolaauthRenne, MarilenaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86700/1/1528-1545_LAERA-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86700OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29896oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2013a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076643148OCoLC1076643148OCoLCoapenoapendc3thema3Mthema3MPthema3MPBthema3MPBLthema3MPBLBthema3MPQthemaMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHWthemaNHWLthemaNHWRthemaNHWR7themaReinisch, JessicaedtChapter 3 can we distinguish the sheep from the wolves? : AmigrÃs, Allies, and the Reconstruction of GermanyThe Public Health Crisis in Occupied GermanyOxford University Press20131 electronic resource (337 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWhen the war was over in 1945, Germany was a country with no government, little functioning infrastructure, millions of refugees and homeless people, and huge foreign armies living largely off the land. Large parts of the country were covered in rubble, with no clean drinking water, electricity, or gas. Hospitals overflowed with patients, but were short of beds, medicines, and medical personnel. In these conditions, the potential for epidemics and public health disasters was severe. This is a study of how the four occupiers—Britain, France, the Soviet Union, and the United States—attempted to keep their own troops and the ex-enemy population alive. While the war was still being fought, German public health was a secondary consideration for them, an unaffordable and undeserved luxury. But once fighting ceased and the occupation began, it rapidly turned into a urgent priority. Public health was now recognized as an indispensable component of creating order, keeping the population governable, and facilitating the reconstruction of German society. But they faced a number of insoluble problems in the process: Which Germans could be trusted to work with the occupiers, and how were they to be identified? Who could be tolerated because of a lack of alternatives? How, if at all, could former Nazis be reformed and reintegrated into German society? What was the purpose of the occupation anyway? This is the first carefully researched comparison of the four occupation zones which looks at the occupation through the prism of public health, an essential service fundamentally shaped by political and economic criteria, and which in turn was to determine the success or failure of the occupation.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema20th century, c 1900 to c 1999themaEarly 20th century c 1900 to c 1950themac 1940 to c 1949themac 1938 to c 1946 (World War Two period)themaLater 20th century c 1950 to c 1999themaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaMilitary historythemaModern warfarethemaSpecific wars and campaignsthemaSecond World Warthemapost-war germanypublic healthworld war iiReinisch, JessicaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/33205nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29896/1/%e2%80%98Can%20we%20distinguish%20the%20sheep%20from%20the%20wolves_%e2%80%99_%20%c3%89migr%c3%a9s%2c%20Allies%2c%20and%20the%20Reconstruction%20of%20Germany%20-%20The%20Perils%20of%20Peace%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29896OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96319oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810326659489781032670539978103267055310.4324/9781032670553-9doioapenoapendcLthemaLAthemaQthemaQDthemaQDTthemaQDTQthemaQDTSthemaBAGNOLI, CarlaedtChapter 8 The sanctioner’s dilemmaThe disruptive impact of a Kantian constitutivist approachTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis volume explores the importance of constitutivism for legal studies. Constitutivism is the view that the normative force, or authority, of practical reasons is grounded in principles, capacities, aims, or functions that are essential to, and thus constitutive of, agency. While the implications that the constitutivist approach has on the fundamental metaethical disputes and central ethical debates have been extensively explored, the literature on the relations between constitutivism and law remains scarce, unsystematic, and sporadic. This collection brings together world-renowned practical philosophers and legal theorists to fill a noticeable gap in the literature. The authors systematically and innovatively address key dimensions of the relationships between constitutivism and the theoretical study of law, as well as programmatically offering novel insights into the conceptual connections between constitutivist claims, fundamental legal concepts and practices, legal issues, and, ultimately, the law as a distinctive concept. The book will be of interest to academics and researchers working in the areas of Legal Philosophy, Legal Theory, Jurisprudence, Moral Philosophy and Metaethics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaPhilosophythemaTopics in philosophythemaEthics and moral philosophythemaSocial and political philosophythemaAgencyAlexyConstitutivismHartJurisprudenceKantLegal TheoryMeta-EthicsMoral PhilosophyNormativityBAGNOLI, CarlaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/96205978103266594897810326705399781032670553nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96319/1/9781032670553_10.4324_9781032670553-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96319OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99325oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033994839781032506609978103250661610.4324/9781003399483-5doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPHthemaJPHCthemaLthemaLAthemaLAMthemaLNthemaLNAthemaLNAAthemaLNDthemaDobos, GáboredtChapter 5 The Hungarian Constitutional CourtDialogue in practiceTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (29 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRecent confrontations between constitutional courts and parliamentary majorities in several European countries have attracted international interest in the relationship between the judiciary and the legislature. Some political actors have argued that courts have assumed too much power and politics has been extremely judicialized. This volume accurately and systematically examines the extent to which this aggregation of power may have constrained the dominant political actors’ room for manoeuvre. To explore the diversity and measure the strength of judicial decisions, the contributors to this work have elaborated a methodology to give a more nuanced picture of the practice of constitutional adjudication in Central and Eastern Europe between 1990 and 2020. The work opens with an assessment of the existing literature on empirical analysis of judicial decisions with a special focus on the Central and Eastern European region, and a short summary of the methodology of the project. This is followed by ten country studies and a concluding chapter providing a comprehensive comparative analysis of the results. A further nine countries are explored in the counterpart volume to this book: Constitutional Review in Western Europe: Judicial-Legislative Relations in Comparative Perspective. The collection will be an invaluable resource for those working in the areas of empirical legal research and comparative constitutional law, as well as political scientists interested in judicial politics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical structure and processesthemaConstitution: government and the statethemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaComparative lawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaLegal systems: generalthemaLegal systems: courts and proceduresthemaConstitutional and administrative law: generalthemaConstitutional CourtsConstitutional LawConstitutional PoliticsConstitutional ReviewJudicial-legislative RelationsThe JudiciaryDobos, GáborauthGyulai, AttilaauthPócza, KálmánauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/99323978100339948397810325066099781032506616nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/99325/1/9781003399483_10.4324_9781003399483-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99325OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86654oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c317doioapenoapenengitaspadcVindrola, Pedro GabrieledtChapter Discusión taxonómica del campo de las Extended RealitiesMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsVindrola, Pedro GabrielauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86654/1/678-694_VINDROLA.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86654OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104821oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.79doioapenoapendcCOPPINI, GiovanniedtChapter Modeling the high-impact-low-probability oil spills in the MediterraneanFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDespite considerable efforts to improve scientific understanding and risk management, governments and businesses remain insufficiently prepared to confront large oil spills considered to be the so called ‘high-impact low-probability’ disasters. To alleviate this problem, we focus on the historical HAVEN oil spill (off the Port of Genoa, 1991) recognized not only as the largest shipwreck in the European waters, but also as one of the worst oil pollution cases in the Med. We reconstruct this spill with the Lagrangian oil spill model MEDSLIK-II forced by the to-date high resolution meteo-oceanographic datasets. Moreover, we run the HAVEN oil spill scenario stochastically sampling virtual spills randomly in space and time. The results are presented as the pollution hazard indices in probabilistic terms, which is supposed to be a representative indicator of future accidents. The highest indices are found in the Alboran Sea, Algerian and Liguro-Provençal subbasins, and in the center of the Ionian Sea. Conversely, the southern part of the Ionian, the areas east of Sardinia and west of Corsica, the Gulf of Lion, the northern Adriatic, and north-eastern Aegean Sea do not reveal high hazards.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengCopernicus Marine ServiceHazard mappingOil spill modelingCOPPINI, GiovanniauthDaniel, PierreauthHoxhaj, MegiauthLiubartseva, Svitlanaauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104821/1/43724.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104821OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89180oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150278710.36253/979-12-215-0278-7.09doioapenoapendcAthemaATthemaATDthemaRagusa, AndreaedtChapter Visioni di Salomè. L’orrore del sogno in un frammento teatrale di PessoaFlorenceFirenze University PressUSiena Press [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di letterature moderne e comparate3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarFernando Pessoa's "static dramas" - fourteen are currently known, all of them unfinished and fragmentary, except The Sailor - mirror the heteronymism that characterises, in a broad sense, his entire work. A theatre of words, of situation rather than of action, which is realised in a dialectical superimposition of the inner level with the outer one and in a mechanism that through recourse to dreams, as an active instrument of poetic creation, generates mystery and horror. The fragments of Salome, a drama probably composed in the period 1917-1918, are a highly significant example not only of Pessoa's static/estatic tendency, but also of the need to represent in various declinations the 'subtle intellectual terror' that constitutes his dramatic vocation.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/legalcodeby-saccitaThe ArtsthemaPerforming artsthemaTheatre studiesthemaFernando Pessoacontemporary Portuguese theatreheteronymsstatic dramasviolenceRagusa, Andreaauth9791221502787nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89180/1/9791221502787_09.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89180OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48941oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/19182doioapenoapendcMthemaMJthemaMJNthemaMKthemaMKJthemaAmsalu Fenta, BerhanuedtChapter Identification and Application of Phenotypic and Molecular Markers for Abiotic Stress Tolerance in SoybeanInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarNeurology & clinical neurophysiologyAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaClinical and internal medicinethemaNeurology & clinical neurophysiologythemaMedical specialties, branches of medicinethemaNeurology and clinical neurophysiologythemaMedicineAmsalu Fenta, BerhanuauthDuPlessis, MagdeleenauthFoyer, Christine H.authKunert, Karl J.authMarquez Garcia, BelenauthSchlüter, Urteauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48941/1/23495.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48941OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29593oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|nor d1051775262OCoLC978820259690310.23865/noasp.39.ch10doi1051775262OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJMthemaErikstad, Martin K.edtChapter 10 Når dommeren i fotball dømmer feil …OsloCappelen Damm Forskning20181 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"The aim of this study was to investigate characteristics of situations when top referees in soccer make an incorrect decision. Two expert panels, consisting of four top referees and four top players respectively, assessed 98 potential penalty shootout situations in Tippeligaen (Norwegian Premier League). The situations in which all the expert panels considered that the match referee made an incorrect decision (N = 14) were then analyzed based on recommended technical refereeing criteria and guidelines, as the referee’s distance to, angle to and insight into these penalty situations. The results revealed that in 11 of these 14 situations the referee had a greater distance than recommended. Furthermore, both the angle and insight were only of medium or poor nature. This may indicate that the referee had limited basis when assessing these situations, and subsequently landed on a wrong decision. Findings also showed that referees were more likely to go in favor of high status teams. This will be a topic for discussion in this article, based on the theory of dealing with mistakes and social pressure.""Målet med denne studien var å undersøke hva som kjennetegner situasjoner hvor toppdommere i fotball dømmer feil. To ekspertpanel, bestående av henholdsvis fire toppdommere og fire toppspillere, vurderte 98 potensielle straffesparksituasjoner i Tippeligaen. Situasjonene der samtlige i ekspertpanelene vurderte at kampdommeren tok en feil avgjørelse (N = 14), ble deretter analysert med bakgrunn i anbefalte dommertekniske kriterier og retningslinjer – som dommerens avstand, vinkel og innsikt til disse straffesparksituasjonene. Resultatene viste at i 11 av disse 14 situasjonene hadde dommeren større avstand enn det som er anbefalt. Videre var både vinkel og innsikt kun av middels eller dårlig karakter. Dette kan indikere at en riktig utgangsposisjon kan bidra til å forklare hvorfor dommeren tar en feil avgjørelse. Funn viste også at dommerfeil var mer sannsynlig å gå i favør av lag med høy status, og blir i artikkelen diskutert i lys av teori om håndtering av feil og sosialt press."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-4.0/by-4.0ccnorSociety and Social SciencesthemaPsychologythemaekspertpanelexpert panelfeildømmingfotballdommerincorrect refereeingpenalty kicksoccer refereestraffesparkErikstad, Martin K.authJohansen, Bjørn ToreauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/296069788202596903nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29593/1/Trender_Kapittel%2010.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29593OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58291oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518154910.36253/978-88-5518-155-6.04doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJean-Francois, EmmanueledtChapter Facilitating Comparative Group Work in Adult EducationFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education12Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe purpose of this chapter is to describe and reflect on scholarly-based practices that can help facilitate comparative group work within the international and transnational context of adult education. The first section of this chapter situates comparative group work within the larger context of comparative adult education, followed by a focus on how to facilitate a group of diverse learners with different societal and cultural experiences. The chapter emphasiszes an outcome-based approach, describing how to set up incremental learning outcomes to enable comparative group work to be successful; a team-based approach, elaborating on coaching strategies to facilitate comparative work group; and a strength-based approach about adult learner-centered strategies for engagement, empowerment, mentoring, collaboration, fun, and accountability when facilitating comparative group work.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaadult educationandragogycomparative educationlearner-centered facilitationoutcomes-based teaching and learningteam-based teachingtransnational comparisonJean-Francois, EmmanuelauthSchmidt-Lauff, Sabineauth9788855181549nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58291/1/978-88-5518-154-9_6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58291OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104566oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150602010.36253/979-12-215-0602-0.06doioapenoapendcLenzi , MartinaedtChapter Per una nuova edizione dei Lapidari di Philippe de ThaonFlorenceFirenze University PressFirenze University Press, USiena Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di letterature moderne e comparate8Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis study addresses the issues of the previous edition of Philippe de Thaon's lapidaries and provides new data for a future edition. The codicological analysis and some recent studies rectify the previous distribution and organization of the text, confirming the correct sequence of the works and their joint circulation, according to the manuscript tradition. The metric-rhythmic study focuses on the concept of the couplet as a metrical unit and on the hemistichal structure of the octosyllables. The analysed cases of hypometria reveal a deliberate emphasis on a specific term within the hemistich and are consistent with the author's style, as demonstrated by the extensive evidence.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaAnglo-Norman textsLapidariesPhilippe de ThaonRomance PhilologyVersificationLenzi , Martinaauth9791221506020nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104566/1/43585.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104566OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/31528oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1127794788OCoLC978331942271810.1007/978-3-319-42271-8_10doi1127794788OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHMthemaBrightman, MarcedtChapter 10 Indigenous Networks and Evangelical Frontiers: Problems with Governance and Ethics in Cases of ‘Voluntary Isolation’ in Contemporary AmazoniaSpringer Nature2017texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe periodic emergence of indigenous peoples living in voluntary isolation in Amazonia have given rise to sensational media reports and heated academic debate. In this chapter we describe briefly the historical and contemporary relations between indigenous peoples in and out of isolation in the Guiana Shield region of North-eastern South America and discuss the role of indigenous missionaries in histories of contact. After considering these facts in relation to some of the general debates about isolated peoples and policy, we assess the ethical dimensions of the question of emergence from isolation.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaAkurio peopleAmazon rainforestBrazilEvangelicalismHunter-gathererIndigenous peoplesIndigenous peoples in BrazilMissionaryThe GuianasUncontacted peoplesanthropologyBrightman, MarcauthGrotti, VanessaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/315389783319422718nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/31528/1/627387.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/31528OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60054oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c45doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaCarleo, DavideedtChapter Il Jardines El Capricho a Madrid. Dall’analisi delle fonti d’archivio al rilievo fotogrammetricoMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyCarleo, DavideauthChias Navarro, PilarauthCiampi, GiovanniauthCorniello, LuigiauthGargiulo, MartinaauthScorpio, Michelangeloauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60054/1/648-661_Gargiulo-et%20al.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60054OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/24713oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135848409OCoLC9780429489839978113859273510.26530/oapen_1005393doi1135848409OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaPierroux, PalmyreedtChapter 5 Imagining, designing and exhibiting architecture in the digital landscapeTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDesigns for Experimentation and Inquiry examines how digital media is reconfiguring the established worlds of research, education, and professional practice. It reflects on the theoretical, methodological, and ethical issues shaping contemporary engagements with digital learning and offers insights for both analysing and intervening in digital learning practices. This insightful volume fills a gap in the current literature by bringing together experiences from Sociocultural Studies of Learning, Science and Technology Studies, and Design Studies. Each chapter is an innovative case study, examining a different aspect of digital media’s role in research, education and professional practice.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaDigital LearningDigital MediaDigital TransformationEARLIEducationPracticeResearchTechnologyPierroux, PalmyreauthSauge, BirgitteauthSteier, RolfauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2471997804294898399781138592735nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/24713/1/9781138592711_oachapter5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/24713OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96467oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150368510.36253/979-12-215-0368-5.12doioapenoapendcLthemaLAthemaLABthemaLBthemaLNthemaLNUthemaMERCURI, GIUSEPPEedtChapter Solidarietà fiscale e società di comodoFlorenceFirenze University PressUSiena Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierQuaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze politiche e internazionali1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe tax solidarity duty takes on specific connotations with respect to the original concept developed in social evolution. Indeed, this solidarity is “equal, but reasonably differentiated”. The legislator must provide (reasonable and proportionate) mechanisms for the protection of tax equity. On this point, the regime of shell companies raises several critical issues that will have to be addressed in the implementation of the tax enabling act.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaMethods, theory and philosophy of lawthemaInternational lawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaTaxation and duties lawthemaSolidarityproportionalityreasonablenessshell companiestax equityMERCURI, GIUSEPPEauth9791221503685nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96467/1/41836.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96467OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104674oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.24doioapenoapendcKostin, AndreiedtChapter Монструозные варианты Сумарокова: замечания к истории чтения, образования и перевода в России XVIII векаFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (36 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSumarokov's “Monstrous” Variants: Remarks on the History of Reading, Education and Translation in Eighteenth-Century Russia. Sumarokov’s translation practice, throughout his career, reveals a tendency towards "monstrous" solutions — contrary to the tradition of "common sense" translation — аn inclination to unexpected readings, fragmenting the text to the point of absurdity and appropriating it to the reader. This attitude towards translation can be explained by the orientation of St. Petersburg elites of the 1730s (as in the Noble Cadets Corps, where Sumarokov studied), towards Prussian educational models, including the linguistic school of the Halle pietist Johann Joachim Lange. The pinnacle of training in this school was a meticulous philological meditation on the biblical text that provided mystical insight. The significance of these textual practices for St. Petersburg culture of the mid-18th century is confirmed by the fact that the debate over Trediakovsky's translation of Lange's School Conversations in the late 1740s played a crucial role in crystallizing the aesthetic and authorial strategies of key St. Petersburg poets.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrus18th centuryAlexander SumarokovJohann Joachim Langelanguage trainingmeditationpietismtranslationKostin, Andreiauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104674/1/44382.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104674OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56292oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518423610.36253/978-88-5518-423-6.06doioapenoapendcDELLA MISERICORDIA, MASSIMO GIUSEPPEedtChapter Nondimeno. Una nota sul linguaggio dell’eccezione e della circostanza nel Carteggio sforzescoFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book40Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarOn the basis of the recent monograph by C. Ginzburg and G. Pedullà’s review, it is possible to identify the word nondimanco/nondimeno (nonetheless) as an important element in Renaissance political writing. However, it does not only appear in the work of Machiavelli or Guicciardini and in the more conscious reflections by the intellectuals, but also in the huge amount of letters that constitute the government correspondence of the time. In these kinds of pragmatic texts, referring to the state of Milan in the Sforza age, it recurs as a key word of a dilemma: the friction between law and transgression (or exception considered legitimate) and also between law and practice. On one hand, it expresses an assumption invested in value: the duke must honor his promises and the contents of the chapters agreed on with his subjects; custom demands respect; factional divisions must be overcome. At the same time it reveals the concern that this principle could be trampled upon, or instead the will, if not the need, to attenuate the more general rule. This conjunction thus summarized the requirement to nuance the law, to adapt it to circumstance, and to conciliate potentially conflicting rights or reasons. In short, it stands as an indicator of one of the main causes of open tensions in the late medieval state, debated by a long tradition of scholars ranging from O. Brunner to R. Fubini: the opposition between the authority of the prince, as arbiter of the exception requested from time to time from the same variety of concrete situations, and the legalistic culture of the territorial bodies, which, referring to law and custom, tempted to stem the “extraordinary” powers that the duke was attributing to himself.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccita20th-21st centuriesCarteggio sforzescoLater Middle Agesexception.historiographypolitical languagesprince legitimacyDELLA MISERICORDIA, MASSIMO GIUSEPPEauth9788855184236nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56292/1/22709.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56292OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56481oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518295910.36253/978-88-5518-295-9.08doioapenoapendcFaini, EnricoedtChapter San Miniato al Monte e lo spazio politico fiorentino nel XIII secoloFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierFragmentaria. Studi di storia culturale e antropologia religiosa2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarStarting from the example of San Miniato al Monte, the essay dwells on the relationship existing between Florentine aristocracy and religious institutions. These were indispensable elements for the occupation of the urban ‘political space’, thanks to the social networks they controlled. Their political role – until now poorly investigated – was clearly recognised by the new ruling groups (Popolo). For this reason, the Florentine Popolo’s regime at the end of the thirteenth century tried to break the connection between aristocratic families and religious institutions, also through the use of precise rules that had become part of the Ordinamenti di Giustizia.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaCommune of FlorenceMagnati and PopolaniPopular Communemonasticismurban aristocracyFaini, Enricoauth9788855182959nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56481/1/18141.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56481OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53196oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803676552289780367655310978100312995010.4324/9781003129950-5doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTQthemaJthemaJPthemaJPQthemaJPQBthemaJPSthemaJPVthemaJPVHthemaGiannetto, LeilaedtChapter 5 The variance in multilevel governance of asylum seekers’ reception in ItalyThe key roles of policy legacy, politics and civil societyTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (31 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"This book provides a comparative overview of asylum seekers’ reception throughout Europe by adopting a theoretical framework based on an analytical approach to the notion of multilevel governance. It challenges the tendency of the multilevel governance literature to overlook political controversies and conflicts and questions the assumption that it represents the best policymaking arrangement for promoting policy convergence. In doing so, it explores the functioning of the reception component of the Common European Asylum System in centralised states and federal/regional states and analyses its implementation at both national and local levels. The book reveals the heterogeneous development of reception policies not only across Member States but also within each country where solutions adopted at the local level generally diverge substantially. Furthermore, the overall centralization of policymaking on reception regardless the institutional structure, seems to leave little room for MLG arrangements tailored to specific localities and triggers tensions between central governments and local authorities. This book will be of key interest to scholars and students of migration and asylum studies, immigration, (multilevel) global governance and more broadly to comparative politics, European studies/politics, and public policy."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaGlobalizationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaCentral / national / federal governmentthemaCentral / national / federal government policiesthemaInternational relationsthemaPolitical control and freedomsthemaHuman rights, civil rightsthemaCommon European Asylum SystemEuropeasylumasylum seekersmultilevel governancepolicymakingGiannetto, LeilaauthRoman, Emanuelaauthponzo, ireneauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/53194978036765522897803676553109781003129950nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53196/1/9781003129950_10.4324_9781003129950-5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53196OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47111oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng doapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSAthemaPSANthemaChapter 13 The Role of Neuroscience in Precise, Precautionary, and Probabilistic Accounts of SentienceSpringer Nature20201 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarGiven that there is currently no consensus as to exactly which animals are sentient, how should we make moral decisions when we are uncertain as to which of the animals influenced by that decision are sentient? And how relevant is evidence from the neurosciences for making these decisions? In this chapter, I outline three different approaches toward incorporating uncertainty about sentience into moral decision-making: what I call precise, precautionary, and probabilistic approaches to sentience. I suggest that neuroscientific evidence has different relevance for each of these accounts. Precautionary approaches should be adopted to provide basic protections for animals even when we are uncertain about their sentience, but probabilistic accounts are more relevant for decisions where we need to carefully weigh positive and negative consequences of different possible decisions. Precise accounts can be useful for providing guidance but are not directly relevant for making decisions or guiding policy.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaLife sciences: general issuesthemaNeurosciencesthemaArguments by analogyConsciousnessPrecautionary principleSentienceOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/47110nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/47111/1/Bookshelf_NBK555334.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/47111OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96704oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150492710.36253/979-12-215-0492-7.10doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaDSthemaGarzonio, StefanoedtChapter La letteratura russa del NovecentoFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici58Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe article offers an overview of the scholarly publications by Italian Slavists that appeared during the period 1991-2021 on to the subject of Russian 20th-century literatureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaItalian Slavic studies between 1991 and 2021Russian 20th-century literatureGarzonio, Stefanoauth9791221504927nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96704/1/42749.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96704OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74856oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150100110.36253/979-12-215-0100-1.10doioapenoapendcJthemaNogueira, CarlosedtChapter David Sassoli: per un’Europa più libera, più giusta e più prosperaFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis essay aims to reflect on the political and ecological future of Europe, starting with the figure and the democratic values of David Sassoli.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaDavid SassoliDemocracyFuture of EuropeNogueira, CarlosauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747949791221501001nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74856/1/9791221501001-10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74856OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86755oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c418doioapenoapenengitaspadcBrusaporci, StefanoedtChapter The Church of St. Giusta in Bazzano (L’Aquila). Documentation and SurveyMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsBrusaporci, StefanoauthMaiezza, PamelaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86755/1/2490-2498_BRUSAPORCI-MAIEZZA.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86755OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96245oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.118doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaPratesi, AlessandroedtChapter Lavoro emotivo, lavoro emozionale e strutture sociali nel contributo di Arlie HochschildFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWithin the field of the sociology of work, Hochschild’s concept of emotional labor is considered one of the author’s most relevant and enduring contributions. For Hochschild, the expression and management of emotion are social processes. What people feel and express depend on societal norms, one’s social category and position, and cultural fac¬tors. Emotional expression and management are learned largely in the private sphere at first and later through participation in more public realms. In this contribution, we first clarify the concepts of emotional labor and emotion work; then we illustrate how these concepts represent a key element to understand gender structures and visualize the relationship between micro- and macro- dimensions; finally, we highlight the contemporary relevance of Hochschild's theorisations.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemacommodifications of feelingsemotion workemotional laborsocial structuresPratesi, Alessandroauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96245/1/41052.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96245OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49249oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.71423doioapenoapendcRthemaRGthemaRGWthemaBecedas, J.edtChapter Optimization of an Earth Observation Data Processing and Distribution SystemInTechOpen2018texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarConventional Earth Observation Payload Data Ground Segments (PDGS) continuously receive variable requests for data processing and distribution. However, their architecture was conceived to be on the premises of satellite operators and, for instance, has intrinsic limitations to offer variable services. In the current chapter, we introduce cloud computing technology to be considered as an alternative to offer variable services. For that purpose, a cloud infrastructure based on OpenNebula and the PDGS used in the Deimos-2 mission was adapted with the objective of optimizing it using the ENTICE open source middleware. Preliminary results with a realistic satellite recording scenario are presented.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaGeographythemaGeographical information systems, geodata and remote sensingthemaENTICE projectEarth Observationcloud computingdistributed systemsgs4EOBecedas, J.authGonzález, D.authdel Mar Núñez, Maríaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49249/1/57428.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49249OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85815oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-022doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaTian, HaoruiedtChapter Artificial naturePossibilities for mycelial composite material designGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaArtificial natureBiomaterial designMaterial experienceMycelial materialsTian, HaoruiauthZhang, LiauthZhang, Mengauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85815/1/022.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85815OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96271oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.142doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaBASILE, LUCAedtChapter Neoidealismo e dintorni. La vita come ‘lavoro’FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis essay reconstructs the idea of work in the tradition of Italian idealism and neo-idealism: from Bertrando Spaventa to Benedetto Croce to Giovanni Gentile, Ugo Spirito, as well as other philosophers who started from neo-idealism and then also met different philosophical currents: Adriano Tlgher, Felice Battaglia and Antimo Negri. Neo-idealism emerges as a thought linked to a productivist vision of civilization in which work plays a key role. For Gentile, for example, work is a system of purposes hierarchically placed with respect to the supreme end of men’s dominion over nature. Both Gentile and Croce, however, developing the position of Spaventa, tried to think of technique not as an end but as a means to realize human values.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemalifeneoidealismworkBASILE, LUCAauthCINGARI, Salvatoreauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96271/1/41076.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96271OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49336oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.79521doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaRNKthemaKajembe, George C.edtChapter Power Struggles in the Management of Wildlife Resources: The Case of Burunge Wildlife Management Area, TanzaniaInTechOpen2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThrough a cross-sectional research design, this study examined power struggles in Burunge Wildlife Management Area (WMA) in Tanzania. Four out of ten villages comprising the WMA were purposively selected, and data were collected via focus group discussions, key informant interviews, questionnaires to household heads, and a literature review. Results showed that the central government, investors and non-government organisations held institutional and strategic powers, while the democratically elected Village Councils held structural powers and lost most of their pre-WMA institutional powers to a legally required new institution, the Authorised Association. Therefore, Village Councils lost influence on strategic, institutional and management decisions pertinent to the WMA and their constituencies’ livelihoods. Accordingly, Burunge WMA de-democratised wildlife management by eroding the relevance of Village Councils to their constituencies. The study also found power struggles over revenues, land management and access to resources among the stakeholders, mainly due to a divergence of interests. However, there was no conflict management mechanism in place. Hence, we recommend that the institutional powers to establish, govern and dissolve WMAs should go back to Village Councils. The purpose is to establish economic incentive structures that promote (i) wildlife conservation, (ii) an equitable distribution of associated costs and benefits between Village Councils forming WMAs and (iii) an equitable distribution of costs and benefits between WMAs and higher levels of government as well as international conservation NGOs.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaConservation of the environmentthemaactorspower strugglesresource conflictswildlife management areasKajembe, George C.authKicheleri, Rose P.authMombo, FelisterauthNielsen, MartinauthTreue, Thorstenauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49336/1/64203.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49336OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86620oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c283doioapenoapenengitaspadcBergamo, FrancescoedtChapter Drawing beyond Language and Images: Steps to Olfactory RepresentationsMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsBergamo, FrancescoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86620/1/097-105_BERGAMO.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86620OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25019oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135847478OCoLC978946270173110.2307/j.ctvjsf4w6doi1135847478OCoLCoapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaAMXthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTKthemaNKthemaNKLthemaNKTthemaDonaldson, ChristopheredtChapter 12 Landscape Appreciation in the English Lake DistrictA GIS ApproachLeuvenLeuven University PressLeuven University Press [Imprint]2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"The relational complexity of urban and rural landscapes in space and in time. The development of historical geographical information systems (HGIS) and other methods from the digital humanities have revolutionised historical research on cultural landscapes. Additionally, the opening up of increasingly diverse collections of source material, often incomplete and difficult to interpret, has led to methodologically innovative experiments. One of today’s major challenges, however, concerns the concepts and tools to be deployed for mapping processes of transformation—that is, interpreting and imagining the relational complexity of urban and rural landscapes, both in space and in time, at micro- and macro-scale. Mapping Landscapes in Transformation gathers experts from different disciplines, active in the fields of historical geography, urban and landscape history, archaeology and heritage conservation. They are specialised in a wide variety of space-time contexts, including regions within Europe, Asia, and the Americas, and periods from antiquity to the 21st century."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaHistory of architecturethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaIndustrialisation and industrial historythemaArchaeologythemaLandscape archaeologythemaIndustrial archaeologythemaarchaeologyarchitecturedigital humanitiesheritage conservationhistorical geographylandscape historyurban historyDonaldson, ChristopherauthGregory, IanauthTaylor, Joanna E.authCattoor, BiekeedtCoomans, ThomasedtDe Jonge, KristaedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/250339789462701731nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/25019/1/Chapter12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25019OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96435oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150347010.36253/979-12-215-0347-0.33doioapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCZthemaCaferro, WilliamedtChapter Roundtable commentsFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History4Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe papers at this conference have replaced simplicity with complexity and, although we may quibble about the use of the term «elegance», scholars have demonstrated «creative developments» that do not fit neatly with received wisdom. As with the recent scientific discourse about evolution, one species does not merely replace another, but often exists alongside it until the newer, better adapted one eventually emerges. Even with regard to alternative currencies we have seen wide variation: from local exchange in utensils and animals, to international exchange in cloth, to use of bills of exchange in payment as well as labor itself as paymentAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomic historythemaDistrustculturedependencenegotiationvocabularyCaferro, Williamauth9791221503470nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96435/1/41446.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96435OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89153oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.03doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaBaudry, DavidedtChapter The Value of Extended Reality Techniques to Improve Remote Collaborative Maintenance Operations: A User StudyFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the Architecture, Engineering and Construction (AEC) sector, data extracted from building information modelling (BIM) can be used to create a digital twin (DT). The algorithms of a BIM-based DT can facilitate the retrieval of information, which can then be used to improve building operation and maintenance procedures. However, with the increased complexity and automation of the building, maintenance operations are likely to become more complex and may require expert intervention. Collaboration and interaction between the operator and the expert may be limited as the latter may not be on site or within the company. Recently, extended reality (XR) technologies have proven to be effective in improving collaboration during maintenance operations, through data display and shared interactions. This paper presents a new collaborative solution using these technologies to enhance collaboration during remote maintenance operations. The proposed approach consists of a mixed reality (MR) set-up for the operator, a virtual reality (VR) set-up for the remote expert and a shared Digital Model of a heat exchanger. The MR set-up is used for tracking and displaying specific information, provided by the VR module. A user study was carried out to compare the efficiency of our solution with a standard audio-video collaboration. Our approach demonstrated substantial enhancements in collaborative inspection, resulting in a significative reduction in both the overall completion time of the inspection and the frequency of errors committed by the operatorsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaCollaborationDigital TwinMixed RealityOperation & MaintenanceVirtual RealityBaudry, DavidauthBigaud, DavidauthCoupry, CorentinauthNoblecourt, SylvainauthRichard, Paulauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89153/1/9791221502893_03.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89153OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90382oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034560329781032597218978103259734810.4324/9781003456032-15doioapenoapendcLthemaLAthemaLNthemaLNUthemaKarwat, PiotredtChapter SummaryTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe concept of tax compliance is as old as the tax itself, but staying compliant with tax regulations has become increasingly demanding. A changing tax regulatory environment, resulting from regulatory actions of the OECD, the European Union and national governments, poses many problems for tax compliance awareness. This book explores various approaches to improving tax compliance. Starting with the procedures and processes that are at the centre of the debate, it includes the level of tax position security obtained as a result of cooperation between tax administration and an organisation, ending with tax compliance requirements imposed by one-sided action of tax administration. Offering an experience and evidence-based analysis of how tax compliance influences an organisation’s tax and financial position, the issues are examined from both a theoretical and a practical perspective, using empirical research and case studies with an international dimension for illustration. Emphasising a holistic approach to tax compliance and its role in tax risk management within an organisation, this study offers a framework for making the challenging task of tax compliance and risk management more effective and more efficient. Exploring tax compliance focusing on the tax world after the BEPS project and anti-tax evasion and anti-tax avoidance regulatory actions undertaken by the European Union and OECD, the book has a practical focus on tax system design within the organisation and will be of interest to students, researchers and practitioners working in the areas of tax law and tax compliance.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Szkoła Główna Handlowa w WarszawieCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaTaxation and duties lawthemaEuropean UnionPerspectives from Central EuropeTax Complianceanti-tax evasionchanging tax regulatory environmentKarwat, PiotrauthKimla-Walenda, KatarzynaauthWerner, AleksanderauthWierzbicki, JarosławauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/90380978100345603297810325972189781032597348nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90382/1/9781003456032_10.4324_9781003456032-15.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90382OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30005oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1038405265OCoLC97813156943821038405265OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaChi-Kin Lee, JohnautChapter 34 Digital Learning for Development of Asian SchoolsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDespite the potential of digital technologies to contribute to the enhancement of access to quality education and the development of lifelong learning competencies, many knowledge gaps remain in how, for whom and in what contexts digital technologies actually do contribute to improved, equitable educational outcomes. More research is needed that creates and tests ‘proven models’ of digital learning in Asian schools and deepens our understanding of the conditions that are necessary and sufficient for success. And this research needs to build on the research that has already been done in the region and worldwide. The primary aim of this book section is to provide snapshots of the current state in research and to identify and explain the research gaps and future directions of digital learning for development in Asian schools.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaCreative Commons licenseDeveloping countryGamificationIntelligent tutoring systemLifelong learningMassive open online courseRace and ethnicity in the United States Censusasiadigital learningeducationstateChi-Kin Lee, JohnedtJ. Kennedy, KerryedtPing Lim, CheredtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/301959781315694382nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/30005/1/650133.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30005OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86630oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c293doioapenoapenengitaspadcChiavoni, EmanuelaedtChapter Transizioni espressive nell’archivio dei disegni di architettura della scuola romanaMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsChiavoni, EmanuelaauthTacchi, Gaia LisaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86630/1/247-268_CHIAVONI-TACCHI.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86630OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48392oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781786604835oapenoapendcJthemaJMthemaCarel, HaviedtChapter 10 BreathlessnessFrom Bodily Symptom to Existential ExperienceRowman & Littlefield International20181 electronic resource (35 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter uses a phenomenological approach to investigate the philosophical significance of a common yet debilitating experience: the experience of severe and pathological breathlessness. Using two key examples of breathlessness in the case of respiratory disease (somatic) and in anxiety disorders (considered as mental disorder) we show why a phenomenological approach to the study of these experiences is needed and how the distinction between the somatic and the mental comes under pressure when considering a complex phenomenon like breathlessness.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPsychologythemabreathlessnessmentalsomaticCarel, HaviauthWilliams, TinaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/483919781786604835nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48392/1/Bookshelf_NBK535717.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48392OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89068oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.64doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaCheng, Jack C. P.edtChapter Predictive Safety Monitoring for Lifting Operations with Vision-Based Crane-Worker Conflict PredictionFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarConstruction industry has reported among the highest accident and fatality rates over the past decade. In particular, crane lifting is a notably hazardous operation on construction sites, causing fatal accidents like workers being struck by the boom or objects fallen from tower cranes. Manual monitoring by on-site safety officers is labour-intensive and error-prone, while incorporating computer vision techniques into surveillance cameras would enable more automatic and continuous monitoring of construction site operations. However, existing studies for lifting safety mainly detect the presence of individual objects (e.g. workers, crane components), while a methodology is needed to predict their potential collision more proactively before accidents happen. This paper develops a vision-based framework for predictive lifting safety monitoring, including three modules: (1) object detection and classification: targeting at hook and lifting materials to enable danger zone estimation, along with workers and their personal protective equipment; (2) worker movement tracking and prediction: analyzing the historical moving trajectory of each unique worker to foresee his/her future movement in certain period ahead; (3) multi-level safety assessment: issuing predictive warning in real-time upon any crane-worker conflict foreseen. The proposed framework is applicable to real-time site video processing and enables end-to-end lifting safety monitoring with instant alerting upon unsafe scenarios observed. Importantly, the proposed framework predicts the future movement of workers to proactively identify potential site hazard, in order to trigger earlier safety alert for more timely decision-making. With a large video dataset capturing tower crane operations, the proposed framework demonstrates competitive accuracy and computational efficiency in crane-worker conflict prediction, validating its practicality for real-time lifting safety monitoringAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaComputer VisionConstruction Safety MonitoringCrane-Worker Conflict PredictionDeep LearningPredictive Safety AssessmentTrajectory TrackingCheng, Jack C. P.authLam, Chin PokauthLee, Yin NiauthLeung, Pak HimauthTing, Chung LamauthWong, Peter Kok-Yiuauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89068/1/9791221502893_64.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89068OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85859oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-066doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaHamari, JuhoedtChapter Fantastical realityDesigning virtual urban space through extended realityGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarArchitectureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaAugmented RealityExtended RealityUrban DesignVirtual SpaceVisual Positioning SystemsHamari, JuhoauthMarji, Narmeen MarjiauthThibault, Mattiaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85859/1/066.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85859OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23760oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2013a||||fo|||||||||0|dut d1135848906OCoLC978311018005310.1515/9783110261332.739doi1135848906OCoLCoapenoapendutengdcCthemaCFthemaCFFthemaCFFDthemaMuysken, PieteredtChapter 39 Ethnolects of DutchBerlin/BostonDe Gruyter2013texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this chapter I discuss the different ethnolects that exist in the Netherlandic-speaking language context. It is convenient, but not entirely accurate, to define these simply as ethnic varieties of Dutch, on a par with dialects and sociolects. This is also suggested in the title of this chapter, but it ignores the fact that other languages are involved as well, to a greater or lesser degree (cf. Muysken 2010).In section 1.1. I present an encyclopedic overview of a number of ethnolects in the Netherlandic domain, in 1.2. I discuss problems of definition and demarcation, and in1.3. some sociolinguistic issues. Section 2. is devoted to a case study of a single well-known ethnolect, Surinamese Dutch, and section 3. to a wider European and global perspective on ethnolects. In section 4. a particular research project is presented, the Roots of Ethnolects study, and in 5. some issues for further research are presented.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilOAPEN: read-only licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsdutengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaHistorical and comparative linguisticsthemaDialect, slang and jargonthemaDutchdialect contactlanguagelanguage changelanguage variationMuysken, PieterauthHinskens, FransedtTaeldeman, JohanedtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/238939783110180053nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23760/1/20_%5b9783110261332%20-%20Volume%203%20Dutch%5d%2039.%20Ethnolects.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23760OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89970oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032733569781032226156978103222618710.4324/ 9781003273356- 13doioapenoapendcDthemaDDthemaMurphy, NeiledtChapter 10 Ekphrastic Encounters and Contemporary FictionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Routledge Companion to Literature and Art explores the links between literature and visual art from classical ekphrasis through to contemporary experimental forms. The collection’s engagement with diverse literary and cultural artifacts offers a comprehensive survey of the vibrant interrelationships that currently inform literary studies and the arts. Featuring four sections, the first part provides an overview of theoretical approaches to art and literature from philosophy and aesthetics through to cognitive neuroscience. Part two examines one of the most important intersections between text and image: the workings of ekphrasis across poetry, fiction, drama, comics, life and travel writing, and architectural treatises. Parts three and four consider intermedial crossings from antiquity to the present. The contributors examine the rich intermedial experiments that range from manuscript studies to infographics in graphic narratives, illuminating the vibrant ways in which texts have intersected with illustration, music, dance, architecture, painting, photography, media installations, and television. Throughout this dynamic collection of 37 chapters, the contributors evolve existing critical debates in innovative new directions. The volume will be a critical resource for advanced undergraduate and graduate students, as well as specialist scholars working in literary studies, philosophy of art, text and image studies, and visual culture. The Introduction and Chapters 10, 14 and 37 of this book are freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at "http://www.taylorfrancis.com" http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution (CC-BY) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Nanyang Technological UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaPlays, playscriptsthemaLiterature and visual artcultural artifactsliterary studiesMurphy, NeilauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/89968978100327335697810322261569781032226187nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89970/1/9781003273356_10.4324_9781003273356-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89970OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104610oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150667910.36253/979-12-215-0667-9.15doioapenoapendcConcina, AlbertoedtChapter Economic growth and prosperity: two sides of the same coin? A comparison of the countryside of Antwerp and Piedmont in the long eighteenth centuryFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper proposes a comparative study of social mobility between peasant and commercial societies in two distinct rural areas of Europe, namely the Low Countries and Piedmont. The paper focuses on changing consumption patterns under the frame of the premodern consumer revolution to identify what kind of society was more mobile. The adoption of new facets of consumption especially in the form of novel luxuries and colonial products has long been identified as an effort from households to adopt more refined lifestyles thus improving their prestige and status relative to the rest of society. It will be shown that while commercial societies appeared better at promoting the circulation of prestigious goods across social groups, the phenomenon remained highly elitist.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengConsumptionInequalityMarket societiesMaterial wealthPeasant societiesConcina, AlbertoauthDe Keyzer, MaïkaauthPeeters, Janauth9791221506679nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104610/1/44505.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104610OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62753oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518514110.36253/978-88-5518-514-1.19doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNieri, IlariaedtChapter Leonardo da Vinci e il lago di SerravalleFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori36Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAmong his hydraulic designs, Leonardo planned the construction of an artificial lake in an area east of the castle of Vinci, his native village. The project, a surprising demonstration of his perfect knowledge of places where he lived, is illustrated in three drawings found and studied by Renzo Cianchi. Today, it is particularly interesting to analyze the feasibility of Leonardo’s project, by chronologically translating it to the 21st century, namely in 2020. Based on an accurate hydrologic analysis, this paper aims at providing further insights on Leonardo’s study, focusing on the feasibility of the dam.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaLake of San LorenzoLake of VinciLeonardo da VinciLeonardo da Vinci LakeSerravalle lakeNieri, IlariaauthPALERMO, MICHELEauthPagliara, Stefanoauth9788855185141nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62753/1/chapter-37470.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62753OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94171oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034849819781032777344978103277829710.4324/9781003484981-10doioapenoapendc5thema5Pthema5PBthema5PBAthema5PBCthemaJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFHthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJBSL1themaJBSL11themaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBKthemaPonce, Aaron RaphaeledtChapter 7 Rapture, rupture, reconstructionReflections on gay Asian migrant relationship experiences in BelgiumTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDrawing from empirically grounded studies, the volume Situated Mixedness sheds light on the state of migration-related “intimate diversity”, that is, the simultaneous formation and existence of various configurations of conjugal mixedness. It examines this phenomenon in Belgium, a country in the European Union with a long history of immigration and where an important percentage of registered marriages are international. Through the optic of “situated mixedness”, the volume pays attention to the (dis-)connections between intimate diversity and its surrounding environment. Bringing together mutually reinforcing or often contradicting emic and etic perspectives, it illuminates how specific context/s (socio-legal, cultural, temporal, etc.) not only can influence, stem from, or trigger a social phenomenon but also remain standstill without a particular impact on individual’s lived experiences. It brings out in subtle ways the agency and subjectivities of individuals, nuancing thereby common-held views on socially Othered couples. Focusing on the intimate sphere of individuals’ life at the crossroads of anthropology and sociology, the volume contributes fresh insights not only to the study of migration and intermarriage but also to the literature on super- and hyper-diversity. It will be of interest to scholars, students, and social actors working on family-related migration, state policies, and social cohesion.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengInterest qualifiersthemaRelating to specific groups and cultures or social and cultural intereststhemaRelating to peoples: ethnic groups, indigenous peoples, cultures and other groupings of peoplethemaRelating to Indigenous peoplesthemaRelating to migrant groups / diaspora communities or peoplesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaMigration, immigration and emigrationthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaEthnic groups and multicultural studiesthemaIndigenous peoplesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSociology: family and relationshipsthemaBelgiumEuropeconjugal mixednessdesirabilityethnicitygay couplesintimate diversitymarriagemigrationmobilityracereligionsituated mixednessPonce, Aaron RaphaelauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/94152978100348498197810327773449781032778297nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/94171/1/9781003484981_10.4324_9781003484981-10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/94171OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/24937oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135847156OCoLC978113849821197813510167111135847156OCoLCoapenoapendcAthemaAVthemaBoehm, CarolaedtChapter 31 The End of a Golden Era of British Music?Exploration of Educational Gaps in the Current UK Creative Industry StrategyTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe creative industries, and particularly our UK Music industry, are perceived as healthy, resilient and strong. However, with the ongoing policy changes in secondary and higher education, as well as the continued cuts to council budgets and the ongoing lack of commitment to wealth distribution and even investment in the whole nation, this golden era of the creative industries in the UK may not last. In my latest articles, I explore critical themes relevant for the UK Music industry and the UK creative sector as a whole. Current national policy expressions often omit to address these themes, which are necessary to safeguard our future creative resilience. In writing this article, much relevance will be drawn from making connections to recent public debates on what universities are for and what their role is within the creative economy. Attention is given to considering current governmental industry strategies critically and their relevance for the music industry, together with their sector responses.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaMusicthemacreative industrymusic industryBoehm, CarolaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2493897811384982119781351016711nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/24937/1/9781138498211_oachapter31.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/24937OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96802oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.56doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaPedrazzoli, MarcoedtChapter Profilo minimo dell’opera di Riccardo Del Punta (1957-2022)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe author reconstructs and comments on the scientific production of Riccardo del Punta, examining his style, influences, lines of research, and legacy for labour law.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaRiccardo Del Puntainfluenceslabour lawstylePedrazzoli, Marcoauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96802/1/43138.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96802OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91095oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033799289781032460673978103246068010.4324/9781003379928-6doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaGovella, KristiedtChapter 4 The Role of the United Nations in Japanese Foreign Policy and Security ArchitectureTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe United Nations, Indo-Pacific and Korean Peninsula focuses on the United Nations (UN) and its frameworks to examine the power politics on the two of the world’s more politically sensitive and geo-strategically crucial regions of the Korean Peninsula and the Indo-Pacific. This book provides answers to broader questions that are relevant to the global emerging peace architecture. The book is divided into three parts: global, Indo-Pacific and the Korean Peninsula. The first part analyses the competing world views of the U.S, China, Japan, and Korea and the evolvement of UN debates on global and regional security, with special emphasis on the Indo-Pacific and the Korean Peninsula. The second part concerns major bilateral or multilateral security issues facing Indo-Pacific countries and their UN debates in this regard. In particular, with new developments in the Indo-Pacific, such as the Quad process involving the Australia-India-Japan-United States and an anticipation expansion of the Group of Seven (G-7), chapters analyse how these mechanisms expand their focus within the scope of Indo-Pacific power politics. Part three focuses on the UN centered debates on two Koreas and their strategic fallouts at regional and global levels. Examining the security order evolving around the politics of the Indo-Pacific regions and Korean Peninsula and analysing the relevance of the UN and its mechanisms, this book will be of interest to researchers studying International Relations, Security Studies, Asian Studies, in particular Korean Studies and the Indo-Pacific.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaIndo-PacificKorean PeninsulaQuadUnited Nationsmultilateral security issuesGovella, KristiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/91094978100337992897810324606739781032460680nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/91095/1/9781003379928_10.4324_9781003379928-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91095OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/95752oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033420839781032378169978103237822010.4324/9781003342083-14doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPSthemaBudryte, DovileedtChapter 11 Gender, war and remembrance‘Heroic subjects’ in Lithuania’s memory regime of fighting and sufferingTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book explores the securitization of memory in times of crisis using overlooked cases from the Global South and the Global North. Instead of focusing exclusively on national identities and state actors, it explores various identities, including substate and transnational actors, and their role in “defending memory” during times of crisis. Embracing a broad definition of conflict that includes mnemonic, societal and armed conflicts, the expert contributors engage with political trauma, demonstrating its power to evoke commemorations and other shared practices of collective remembrance, shaping and perpetuating collective memory, the construction of national and transnational identities, national interests and foreign policy behaviors. The book contributes to the fields of memory and trauma studies and ontological security in international relations. It will also be of interest to scholars and students of political science, sociology, international relations, history, nationalism and identity, international studies, cultural geography, social psychology, cultural studies and anthropology.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: European Union Agency for CybersecurityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaInternational relationsthemafeminist perspectivesgendernational narrativestestimonieswar memoriesBudryte, DovileauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/95751978100334208397810323781699781032378220nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/95752/1/9781003342083_10.4324_9781003342083-14.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/95752OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30746oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1030818970OCoLC10.5040/9781474221559.ch-005doi1030818970OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaŠtiks, IgoredtChapter 4 Brothers as PartnersCentrifugal Federalism, Confederal Citizenship and Complicated PartnershipLondonBloomsbury Academic20151 electronic resource (71-88 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBetween 1967 and 1974 Yugoslavia entered a period of intensive constitutional changes that started with a series of amendments to the 1963 Constitution and ended with the adoption of a new, fourth in less than 30 years, Yugoslav Constitution in 1974. These changes transformed the country into a confederation of republics by transferring ever more powers from the federal centre to the subunits. It soon reached the point of making the centre dependent on consensus among quasi-independent republics, empowered even with certain prerogatives usually reserved for sovereign states. Centrifugal federalism describes this system of progressively empowering the subunits to the point of a break-up. The hybrid structure of Yugoslavia was also manifested in the constitutional definitions of federal and republican citizenship. The political primacy of the republics shifted the centre of citizen’s political activity towards his or her republic. Although republican-level citizenship was almost practically irrelevant for ordinary citizens in their everyday life, politically speaking it was republican belonging and citizenship that increasingly took the leading role.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/2.0/by-ncccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaDecentralizationJosip Broz TitoKosovoRepublicanismSerbiaSerbsSlobodan MiloševicSocialist Federal Republic of YugoslaviaYugoslaviacentrifugal federalismconfederal citizenshipconfederalismfederalismthe 1974 constitutionŠtiks, IgorauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/30943nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/30746/1/642991.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30746OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49170oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/62899doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHFthemaPHFCthemaCastellino, MicaelaedtChapter Ultra-Thin Plasma-Polymerized Functional Coatings for Biosensing: Polyacrylic Acid, Polystyrene and Their Co-PolymerInTechOpen2016texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe photocatalytic properties of titanium dioxide have been widely studied over recent decades since the discovery of water photolysis by TiO2 electrodes in 1972. Titanium dioxide has three main crystal polymorphs; anatase, rutile and brookite and rutile is the most common as the metastable polymorph. Each polymorph has different band gap positions. Anatase’s band gap is 3.2 eV, higher than rutile’s which is 3.0 eV. This difference in the band gap will determine their optimum UV wavelength range to promote a photocatalytic process. There are different methods to assess the photocatalytic activity of a material. The most commonly used method is the degradation of a dye in aqueous solution under UV light, due to its simplicity. Under these conditions the decomposition rate of a suitable organic dye is used as a measure of activity. Physical properties such as particle size and surface area will determine the effective area that will interact and absorb the dye prior to degradation. The physical mechanisms involved in such aqueous based methods differ from gas phase reactions. More advanced techniques use mass spectrometers to evaluate photocatalytic activity of titanium dioxide in the gas phase. An effective photocatalyst for heterogeneous reactions in the gas phase is one which is efficient at creating radicals as a result of an absorbed photon.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaMaterials / States of matterthemaCondensed matter physics (liquid state and solid state physics)themaUV irradiationmass spectrometermethylene blue reductionnitrogen dioxidephotocatalysisCastellino, MicaelaauthFrascella, FrancescaauthRicciardi, SerenaauthRivolo, Paolaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49170/1/50417.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49170OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/32025oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|dut d1030816058OCoLC10.5117/9789462984608/ch04doi1030816058OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJBthemavan Lieshout, PeterautChapter 4 De grote golf van het sociale stelselAmsterdam University Press20161 electronic resource (26 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDe ontwikkeling van de sociale zekerheid in de afgelopen eeuw vertoont het beeld van een grote golf: een snelle opgaande beweging na de Tweede Wereldoorlog, gevolgd door een halvering van de uitgaven sinds 1984. De neergaande beweging in de afgelopen dertig jaar was het gevolg van de financiële onhoudbaarheid van het stelsel, de verstorende werking op de arbeidsmarkt, de ongewenste morele gevolgen van te genereuze sociale zekerheid en veranderingen in preferenties van de burgers. Als gevolg van de ingrijpende hervormingen die zijn doorgevoerd, hebben deze argumenten voor de toekomst aanzienlijk aan kracht ingeboet. Toch is het aannemelijk dat het sociale stelsel nog verder zal worden geprivatiseerd, doordat de burgers hun vertrouwen in de overheid als verzekeraar hebben verloren en liever hun eigen buffers opbouwen. Er is echter ook een alternatief toekomstscenario denkbaar waarin de overheid weer een grotere rol bij de inkomensbescherming van burgers gaat spelen.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/3.0/by-nc-ndccdutSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaarbeidsparticipatiebezuinigingenparticipatiesamenlevingprivatiseringsociale zekerheidvan Lieshout, PeteredtOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/32029nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/32025/1/619835.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/32025OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49035oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/31210doioapenoapendcTthemaTJthemaTJKthemaTJKWthemaBreeman, JanedtChapter Tool-Based Design and Evaluation of Resilient Flight Control SystemsInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCommunications engineering / telecommunicationsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaElectronics and communications engineeringthemaCommunications engineering / telecommunicationsthemaWAP (wireless) technologythemaTechnologyagricultureengineeringBreeman, JanauthLombaerts, ThomasauthSmaili, Hafidauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49035/1/26020.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49035OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86720oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c383doioapenoapenengitaspadcArgenziano, PasqualeedtChapter Modellazione parametrica delle gemme dall’Encyclopedie. Analisi geometrica e criticità morfologicheMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsArgenziano, PasqualeauthAvella, AlessandraauthPisacane, NicolaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86720/1/1874-1895_PISACANE-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86720OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56194oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518228710.36253/978-88-5518-228-7.21doioapenoapendcGagliardi, IsabellaedtChapter I gesuati farmacisti di LuccaFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierFragmentaria. Studi di storia culturale e antropologia religiosa1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay constitutes the historical premise for the contribution of Marco Biffi, dedicated to the pharmacological Jesuat manuscript (1562), and it describes the context in which was produced this manuscript, the most important pharmacological codex of the Jesuats: San Girolamo in Lucca. Is investigate the identity of the authors of the codex, which is briefly described, and the importance of scientific studies and the practice of distillation and pharmacology among the Jesuats.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaJesuatsSan Girolamo in Luccafarmacology manuscriptGagliardi, Isabellaauth9788855182287nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56194/1/19342.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56194OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90804oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034901049781032789835978103278984210.4324/9781003490104-15doioapenoapendcJthemaJKthemaJKSthemaJKSNthemaJMthemaMthemaMKthemaMKMthemaMKMTthemaGarven, RoxanneedtChapter 14 The Final SessionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarGrounded in systemic family therapy and drawing on a variety of other models to enhance skills development, this book is a comprehensive, practical guide to working with families. This second edition is thoroughly updated and includes new chapters which cover working with First Nations Families, diversity and family therapy, understanding emotions, and dialogical reflective processes. The book begins with a focus on the therapeutic relationship and use of self as a foundation, and from there provides the reader with practical, skill-oriented guidelines for working with families. From the first session to addressing the complexities of separated parents, parent-child relational breaches, family of origin issues, wider systems, managing emotions, diversity, and much more, the book takes the reader through core practices that will become essential skills for family work. Written by an expert team of authors committed to innovative and contextual practice, this book is for experienced clinicians who want to learn to work with families and for beginning therapists to learn from a structured approach to developing complex skills.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of SydneyCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSocial services and welfare, criminologythemaSocial welfare and social servicesthemaSocial workthemaPsychologythemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedical specialties, branches of medicinethemaClinical psychologythemaPsychotherapythemaFamily therapyFirst Nations Familiesdialogical reflective processesdiversity and family therapyunderstanding emotionsGarven, RoxanneauthRhodes, PaulauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/90801978100349010497810327898359781032789842nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90804/1/9781003490104_10.4324_9781003490104-15.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90804OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104682oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.30doioapenoapendcSCHRUBA, MANFREDedtChapter Эзоповские сюжеты в русской народной картинкеFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAesopian Subjects in Russian Popular Prints. The article analyses 18th century Russian popular prints that depict Aesopian motifs; the information on the textual and iconographic sources of the prints is summarized and clarified. The following motifs are considered: Why the Mother Taught Her Son Badly, The Fox and the Crane, The Fox and the Dolls, The Fox and the Grapes, The Old Man and Death; another topic is the iconography of the chapbook The Life of Aesop. For the first time, the print The Gnat and the Lion (which was not included in D.A. Rovinskii’s catalog) is introduced into scientific circulation and reproduced; the graphic and textual parts of this print are analyzed.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrus18th centuryAesopD.A. RovinskiiRussian popular printschapbooksfableSCHRUBA, MANFREDauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104682/1/44388.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104682OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103358oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034309719781032554907978103255493810.4324/9781003430971-3doioapenoapendcAthemaABthemaJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBCthemaJNthemaJNFthemaGuttenberg Smith, AzlanedtChapter 1 An Invitation to CompostWriting Forms for What I Can't WriteTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarExperiments in Art Research: How Do We Live Questions Through Art?is not a conventional research methods guide; it's an encounter for asking questions through art. Originating from the work of a community of tightly connected scholars, artists, and teachers, the book unfolds through a tapestry of moments, practices, and people, embracing the celebration of works in progress and in community. Rooted in the practice of permission-giving, the narrative intertwines personal stories—laying bare the transformative power of unconventional teaching methods, risky endeavors, and the breaking of scholarly norms—and begins by understanding that “art” and “research” are not separate. After that, there are endless directions to take up. Instead of a handbook offering rules or best practices, this text offers an inspiring collection of joy, longing, and determination. This is fascinating reading for arts-based researchers, artists, educators in the arts, education scholars, research-creators, performance theorists, art history scholars, art education scholars, inter- and anti-disciplinary scholars, qualitative and post-qualitative researchers, decolonization scholars, public humanities scholars, and writing pedagogy scholars.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of Illinois at Urbana-ChampaignCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaThe arts: general topicsthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSocial research and statisticsthemaEducationthemaEducational strategies and policythemaArts researchart educationartistic researcharts methodologydecolonizing methodologiesexperimental artistic inquiryparticipatory artqualitative researchresearch creationresearch methodologysocial practicesocially engaged artGuttenberg Smith, AzlanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/103356978100343097197810325549079781032554938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103358/1/9781003430971_10.4324_9781003430971-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103358OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59232oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032653069781032207926978103220799510.4324/9781003265306-9doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTUthemaJthemaJPthemaLthemaLNthemaLNDthemaLNDHthemaNegussie, SolomonedtChapter 9 Lessons in fiscal federalism for SomaliaBuilding fiscal sustainability and national cohesionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (29 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSomalia adopted the Provisional Constitution in 2012 and declared itself a federal republic. However, a functioning fiscal arrangement is yet to emerge despite tax reform efforts in Mogadishu and consultations between the federal government and member states. If federalism is to remain Somalia’s preference, important choices will have to be made. In reviewing the literature, analysing gaps in the Provisional Constitution, and assessing current practices, this chapter brings to light lessons that could be applied in formalising fiscal federalism in Somalia. These relate, inter alia, to the assignment of functions and revenue sources, the sharing of natural resource revenue, and the strengthening of financial and administrative structures at all levels. The chapter also highlights the need to broaden the federal government’s taxation and spending powers beyond the Benadir region, to create a common economic space, and to ensure access to public goods for all.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Addis Ababa UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/by-ncccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaPeace studies and conflict resolutionthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaConstitutional and administrative law: generalthemaGovernment powersthemaFiscal FederalismSomalianational cohesionsustainabilityNegussie, SolomonauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/59228978100326530697810322079269781032207995nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59232/1/9781003265306_10.4324_9781003265306-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59232OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62840oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150030110.36253/979-12-215-0030-1.84doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaUsai, Maria PinaedtChapter Tuna: underwater natural and cultural heritage. The Tunèa case study, a project for the re- connection between coastal community and marine ecosystemFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarUnderstanding the intersection between marine nature and culture is a basis for sustainable coastal development. In this frame the Carloforte tonnara, one of the last fixed Thunnus thynnus trap in the Mediterranean, represent a significant case study. Since until about thirty years ago the life of local community was closely linked to the fishing activities, but the evolution of the fish market at a global scale has radically interrupted it. In 2021 the author of this contribution created Tunèa1, an arts-based research in action project, aimed to re-create the lost relationship in new forms.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaArts-based research in actionCoastal cultureMarine natureSardiniaThunnus thynnusTonnaraUsai, Maria Pinaauth9791221500301nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62840/1/chapter-37029.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62840OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96648oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150444610.36253/979-12-215-0444-6.17doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNDthemaIULIANI, antonelloedtChapter Ludopatia e sovraindebitamento: alcune considerazioni intorno al giudizio di ‘meritevolezza’ del consumatoreFlorenceFirenze University PressUSiena Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti del Dipartimento di Giurisprudenza di Siena1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper, after a short analysis of the essential discipline of the consumer over-indebtedness settlement procedures, focuses on the judgement of the merits of the debtor with a gambling disorder.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaConstitutional and administrative law: generalthemaPathological gamblingconsumer over-indebtednessdebtor's meritIULIANI, antonelloauth9791221504446nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96648/1/42250.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96648OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85601oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150173510.36253/979-12-215-0173-5.02doioapenoapendcMatos, ErnestoedtChapter António Correia e a sua sede de escrita, na ânsia de revelar uma nova humanidade ao mundoFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di Traduzione Letteraria Lusofona4Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe personal memory of Ernesto Matos focuses on the friendship with António Correia, together with their passion for writing and the stones of the city of Macau as a new symbolic way to observe the world and its humanityAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAntónio CorreiaFriendshipWritingMatos, Ernestoauth9791221501735nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85601/1/38513.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85601OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56004oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453857010.36253/978-88-6453-857-0.26doioapenoapendcPigozzo, FedericoedtChapter Economic and Social Aspects of the Trade of Luxury Goods between Africa and Europe: Ostrich FeatherFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAtti delle «Settimane di Studi» e altri Convegni50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn Europe, in the Middle Ages, ostrich feathers were used for the decoration of military headgear, as a representation of the high lineage of the possessor and his military virtues. They were imported from the coasts of West Africa, from Egypt and Syria into Italian and Spanish ports and from there exported to England and continental Europe. Venice, at the end of the fourteenth century, began to color feathers and soon the new fashion was spread throughout Europe. During the fifteenth century, even women began to use ostrich feathers on their hats or in their fans. When European ships reached America, Central Africa and the islands of the Indian Ocean, a huge amount of exotic bird feathers became available and ostrich feather fad spread through the population.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengafricaeconomic historyeuropeinternational tradeostrich feathersPigozzo, FedericoauthRizzolli, Helmutauth9788864538570nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56004/1/14542.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56004OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74881oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150106310.36253/979-12-215-0106-3.09doioapenoapendcJthemaRecchini, EmanuelaedtChapter Official statistics for measuring the sustainability of tourism: the UNWTO initiativeFlorenceFirenze University Press, Genova University Press20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report134Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe ongoing digital transformation is facilitating the production, sharing, use and exploitation of an ever increasing amount of data. This phenomenon is stimulating the demand for data-driven decision-making. Regarding tourism, we are moving towards the production of data reflecting a sustainability perspective. The UN World Tourism Organization (UNWTO), in partnership with the UN Statistics Division, launched in 2015 the Measuring the Sustainability of Tourism (MST) initiative aiming at developing an international Statistical Framework (SF-MST) for measuring the role of tourism in sustainable development, including economic, environmental and social dimensions. The ambition is to develop a standardized basis for the collection of relevant information at appropriate spatial scales and the integration of statistics on different domains. For this purpose, the perspective of official statistics, characterized by the highest quality possible inasmuch as they are produced in compliance with the UN Fundamental Principles of Official Statistics and the European Statistics Code of Practice, is followed. SF-MST follows an accounting-based approach and sustainability is envisaged to be evaluated by measuring a broad set of capitals (produced, natural, human and social capital) and the flows of related incomes and benefits. SF-MST builds upon existing internationally agreed statistical standards and guidance in relevant areas: this ensures the adoption of a common statistical language across countries. The linking of the Tourism Satellite Account and the System of Environmental-Economic Accounting, both aligned with the UN System of National Accounts, is a central feature of SF-MST. Despite a standard accounting system is not available for social capital, SF-MST enables the integration of the social dimension of tourism’s sustainability in its own multiple capitals-based approach. SF-MST, involving a wide range of agencies and stakeholders, plays a key role in providing an integrated information basis for derivation of indicators and development of data supporting more effective decision-making towards sustainable outcomes.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaDecision-makingOfficial statisticsSocial sustainabilitySustainable developmentSustainable tourismRecchini, EmanuelaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747979791221501063nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74881/1/9791221501063-09.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74881OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62594oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150042410.36253/979-12-215-0042-4.05doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaBalza, Maria ElenaedtChapter The King Tutḫaliya IV, the Eflatunpınar Monument, and the River of the Watery AbyssFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudia Asiana13Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn recent years, several studies have focused on the interpretation and possible function of the so-called Hittite landscape monuments. For many of these monuments, a connection with the sphere of religion and cultic celebration has been suggested, especially taking into account the possible sanctity of their location, often connected to mountains, rocky outcrops, and water. The landscape monuments would in this sense represent a form of immaterial appropriation of the landscape by the Hittite king, the elites, or, in some cases, local rulers, and would play a specific role in the transmission of messages aimed at consolidating identity and/or spreading consensus. This contribution aims to provide further elements of discussion on the subject, and particularly on the use of landscape monuments as the scene of public events, through a (re)examination of some characteristics of the so-called sacred pool of Eflatunpınar, its possible connection with cult celebrations, and the identity of the ruler that sponsored its construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEflatunpınarHittite monumentsTutḫaliya IVpurulliBalza, Maria Elenaauth9791221500424nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62594/1/chapter-36898.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62594OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85811oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-018doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaGthemaGMthemaLiang, Hui'eedtChapter From visual to multisensoryHow does intangible cultural heritage of traditional costume self-remodel in digital interactive environment?GhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (7 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaMuseology & heritage studiesthemaDigitalization of intangible cultural heritagecase studiesdigital technologyinnovative applicationmulti-dimensional constructiontraditional costumeLiang, Hui'eauthWu, Yueauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85811/1/018.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85811OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56295oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518423610.36253/978-88-5518-423-6.19doioapenoapendcZABBIA, MarinoedtChapter Carlo Cipolla, Amedeo Crivellucci e l’edizione della Historia Langobardorum di Paolo DiaconoFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book40Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDuring the congress on Paolo Diacono held in Cividale del Friuli in 1899 (eleven centuries after Paolo's death) a scientific committee decided to publish a new edition of Paolo’s opera omnia. A sort of scholar jealousy arised: the Istituto storico italiano thought that its own duty was to publish the Historia romana and the Historia Langobardorum, the main works written by Paolo. The eminent scholar Carlo Cipolla, on the contrary, believed that task was of the Deputazione veneta di storia patria. A compromise was signed: Amedeo Crivellucci (of the Istituto storico) invited Cipolla to collaborate on the edition of both Histories. The present essay recalls that collaboration (that unfortunately was interrupted in 1904) studying the correspondence between Cipolla, Crivellucci and other historians (Villari, Crivellucci) and reopening an unknown page of the history of Italian medievistic scholarship.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccita19th-20th centuriesAmedeo CrivellucciCarlo CipollaDeputazione veneta di storia patriaHistoria Langobardorum.Istituto storico italiano (per il medioevo)ItaliaPaolo DiaconoZABBIA, Marinoauth9788855184236nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56295/1/22722.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56295OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49063oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/27653doioapenoapendcUthemaUYthemaUYMthemaNagali, EleonoraedtChapter Manipulation of Photonic Orbital Angular Momentum for Quantum Information ProcessingInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarComputer modelling & simulationAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer sciencethemaComputer modelling and simulationthemaComputing & information technologyNagali, EleonoraauthSciarrino, Fabioauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49063/1/33195.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49063OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49385oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.95351doioapenoapendcPthemaPNthemaAlmeida, StreitwieseredtChapter Magnetic Iron Oxide Colloids for Environmental ApplicationsInTechOpen2021texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter deals with magnetic colloids with catalytic properties for the treatment of polluted waters and the efficient production of fuel alternatives. This kind of materials presents great advantages such as high surface/volume ratio, reproducibility, selectivity, ability to be magnetic harvested, functionalizable surfaces (e.g. with tunable pores and selective chelators deposited on them), high efficiencies and reusability. In particular, this chapter will consider the case of magnetic iron oxide colloids, which can be easily synthesized at low cost, are biocompatible and presents a well-developed surface chemistry. The most common techniques for the synthesis and functionalization of these magnetic nanoparticles will be reviewed and summarized. The iron oxide nanoparticles present outstanding properties that can be exploited in different aspect of the wastewater treatment such as heavy metals and organic pollutants removal by ionic exchange or adsorption, and degradation of the contaminants by advanced oxidation processes, among others. In the field of alternative energies, they have also been used as catalysts for biofuels production from oil crops, in Fischer-Tropsch reactions for liquid hydrocarbons and many other processes with potential environmental impact.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaChemistrythemaadsorptionbiofuelsdegradationiron oxide nanoparticlesmagnetic colloidspollutantrenewable energieswater remediationAlmeida, StreitwieserauthAlvaro, Gallo-CordovaauthG. Ovejero, JesúsauthMaría, del Puerto Moralesauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49385/1/74609.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49385OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86747oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c410doioapenoapenengitaspadcBattelli, CesareedtChapter Transizioni digitali: artefatti dalle macchine intelligenti. Riflettendo con Cesare BattelliMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsBattelli, CesareauthCirafici, AlessandraauthZerlenga, OrnellaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86747/1/2358-2379_BATTELLI-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86747OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104642oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150708910.36253/979-12-215-0708-9.14doioapenoapendcPAOLINI, GABRIELEedtChapter Gli studi storiciFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società8Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAt the time of the founding of the School of Social Sciences, historical studies were not present as an autonomous discipline, but they soon acquired—and have since maintained—a significant role in the educational program of the School of Political Science "Cesare Alfieri." In the early years, key scholarly figures included Augusto Franchetti, Niccolò Rodolico, and Carlo Morandi. Over time, the chronological focus shifted forward—from the Middle Ages to the Modern Age—and eventually settled on Contemporary History, a discipline formally inaugurated at the "Cesare Alfieri" School by Giovanni Spadolini, who won the first professorship competition in Italy for this subject and became a mentor to an important generation of scholars.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaContemporary HistoryHistoriographyHistory of the UniversityModern HistoryPAOLINI, GABRIELEauth9791221507089nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104642/1/44872.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104642OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96705oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150492710.36253/979-12-215-0492-7.11doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaDSthemaSABBATINI, MarcoedtChapter La letteratura russa contemporaneaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici58Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe article offers an overview of the scholarly publications by Italian Slavists that appeared during the period 1991-2021 on to the subject of Russian contemporary literatureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaLiterature: history and criticismthemaItalian Slavic studies between 1991 and 2021Russian contemporary literatureSABBATINI, Marcoauth9791221504927nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96705/1/42750.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96705OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60034oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c186doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaMikolajewska, SandraedtChapter Tecniche integrate di rilievo fotogrammetrico e TLS per la documentazione di architetture dipinteMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyMikolajewska, SandraauthZerbi, Andreaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60034/1/2980-2995_Zerbi-Mikalajewska.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60034OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86652oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c315doioapenoapenengitaspadcTunzi, PasqualeedtChapter La metamorfosi comunicativa con Il Mondo Illustrato Giornale Universale (1847-1861)MilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsTunzi, PasqualeauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86652/1/646-661-TUNZI.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86652OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29930oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2013a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076640030OCoLC97802031017971076640030OCoLCoapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSAthemaPSADthemaLanglois, AdèleedtChapter 5 Implementing bioethicsUNESCO's efforts to realize and enforce the declarationsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20131 electronic resource (192 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe sequencing of the entire human genome has opened up unprecedented possibilities for healthcare, but also ethical and social dilemmas about how these can be achieved, particularly in developing countries. UNESCO's Bioethics Programme was established to address such issues in 1993. Since then, it has adopted three declarations on human genetics and bioethics (1997, 2003 and 2005), set up numerous training programmes around the world and debated the need for an international convention on human reproductive cloning. Negotiating Bioethics presents Langlois' research on the negotiation and implementation of the three declarations and the human cloning debate, based on fieldwork carried out in Kenya, South Africa, France and the UK, among policy-makers, geneticists, ethicists, civil society representatives and industry professionals. The book examines whether the UNESCO Bioethics Programme is an effective forum for (a) decision-making on bioethics issues and (b) ensuring ethical practice. Considering two different aspects of the UNESCO Bioethics Programme - deliberation and implementation - at international and national levels, Langlois explores: - how relations between developed and developing countries can be made more equal - who should be involved in global level decision-making and how this should proceed - how overlap between initiatives can be avoided - what can be done to improve the implementation of international norms by sovereign states - how far universal norms can be contextualized - what impact the efficacy of national level governance has at international level Drawing on extensive empirical research, Negotiating Bioethics presents a truly global perspective on bioethicsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaLife sciences: general issuesthemaBioethicsthemabioethicsethicsgeneticsinternational cooperationmedicalprogram evaluationunesco's bioethics programmLanglois, AdèleauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/334089780203101797nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29930/1/Implementing%20bioethics%20-%20Negotiating%20Bioethics%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29930OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90250oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810326715059781032671512978103267152910.1201/9781032671512-1doioapenoapendcRthemaRBthemaRGthemaRGWthemaTthemaTQthemaDong, PinliangedtChapter 1 IntroductionTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLight detection and ranging, or LiDAR, is an advanced active remote sensing technology developed in the last 30 years to measure variable distances to the Earth. This book explains the fundamental concepts of LiDAR technology and its extended spaceborne, airborne, terrestrial, mobile, and unmanned aerial vehicle (UAV) platforms. It addresses the challenges of massive LiDAR data intelligent processing, LiDAR software engineering, and in-depth applications. The theory and algorithms are integrated with multiple applications in a systematic way and with step-by-step instructions. Written for undergraduate and graduate students and practitioners in the field of LiDAR remote sensing, this book is a much-needed comprehensive resource. FEATURES Explains the fundamentals of LiDAR remote sensing, including theory, techniques, methods, and applications Highlights the dissemination and popularization of LiDAR remote sensing technology in the last decade Includes new advances in LiDAR data processing and applications Introduces new technologies such as spaceborne LiDAR and photon-counting LiDAR Provides multiple LiDAR application cases regarding topography mapping, forest investigation, power line inspection, building modeling, automatic driving, crop monitoring, indoor navigation, cultural heritage conservation, and underwater mapping This book is written for graduate and upper-level undergraduate students taking courses in remote sensing, geography, photogrammetric engineering, laser techniques, surveying and mapping, geographic information systems (GIS), forestry, and resources and environmental protection. It is also a comprehensive resource for researchers and scientists interested in learning techniques for collecting LiDAR remote sensing data and processing, analyzing, and managing LiDAR data for applications in forestry, surveying and mapping, cultural relic protection, and digital products.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaEarth sciencesthemaGeographythemaGeographical information systems, geodata and remote sensingthemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaEnvironmental science, engineering and technologythemaData AcquisitionData ProcessingImagingLaser TechniqueNatural ResourcesPoint CloudSurveying And MappingThree-Dimensional ImagingDong, PinliangauthNie, ShengauthWang, ChengauthXi, XiaohuanauthYang, XueboauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/90249978103267150597810326715129781032671529nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90250/1/9781032671512_10.1201_9781032671512-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90250OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56104oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.72doioapenoapendcPalmarocchi, ManlioedtChapter New coastal protection and sea energy productionFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe innovative proposal is to substitute traditional nourishment and rockfill breakwaters with total submersion energized reef turbines, so as to favor: cost of the maintenance, re-growth of the marine grasslands, sea depollution and landscape retraining. The rise in the beach level and limitation of coastal erosion, consequent deposition of suspended sand for natural nourishment, represents the principal economic benefit. Soft defense of the coasts, in calm inshore belt, mimics coral reefs and floating spinning helix, in an indifferent equilibrium in the water, turns by minimum currents.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengErosion-flooding defenseFloating turbines reefMarine energy converterNatural nourishmentPosidonia nurseryPalmarocchi, ManlioauthVentura, Pierfrancoauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56104/1/14835.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56104OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30755oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1030817962OCoLC10.5040/9781474221559.ch-001doi1030817962OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaŠtiks, IgoredtChapter IntroductionA Balkan Laboratory of CitizenshipLondonBloomsbury Academic20151 electronic resource (1-22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe introductory chapter explains why Yugoslavia and the post-Yugoslav region, due to frequent constitutional changes, provides such an interesting and insightful example for studying modern politics and it shows why citizenship offers necessary lenses to understand political and social processes. It explains what do we mean by citizenship, in theory and practice, and why we introduce a heuristic concept of citizenship regime that encompasses legal and administrative side of inclusion and exclusion, social and political dynamic of membership and the influence of ideologies and everyday experiences of citizenship. The introduction shows the â citizenship gapâ in the literature covering the former Yugoslavia, the ideological conflicts over the concept and its practices and their inexplicable marginalization in the scholarship focused on the construction and, mostly, destruction of Yugoslavia. It also defines modern citizenship as a tool for various political and social purposes in this region over the last century. A study of transformations of citizenship represents thus an alternative political history of Yugoslavia and the post-Yugoslav states.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/2.0/by-ncccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaBreakup of YugoslaviaCapitalismCivil and political rightsEconomicEthnic nationalismFederalismLiberal democracycitizenshipcitizenship regimeeuropean integrationnationalismnationalitynationspolitical communitysocial and cultural rightssocialismthe post-yugoslav statesyugoslaviaŠtiks, IgorauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/30943nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/30755/1/642970.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/30755OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103696oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034809529781032763545978103277036910.4324/9781003480952-17doioapenoapendcKthemaKJthemaKJGthemaKJMthemaKJMVthemaKJMV2themaKJRthemaKJUthemaBachnik, KatarzynaedtChapter 14 Trends and future perspectives on social impact generationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSocial Impact, Organizations and Society represents endeavors to comprehensively explore the essence of social impact. The editors aim to elucidate its definition, scope, measurement and implementation. Delving into how organizations integrate social impact into their core missions, decision-making processes and operational frameworks, this monograph strives to identify avenues for enhancing social impact generation. Furthermore, its focus lies on fostering effective relationships with diverse stakeholder groups and providing empirical evidence of social impact practices across industries and sectors. Through an in-depth examination of the latest research, this monograph sheds light on the evolving role of corporate social responsibility and its significance amidst contemporary challenges. Chapters 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 11 and 14 of this book are freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at "http://www.taylorfrancis.com" http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND) 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Uniwersytet WrocławskiCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaBusiness ethics and social responsibilitythemaManagement and management techniquesthemaManagement of specific areasthemaPersonnel and human resources managementthemaCorporate governance: role and responsibilities of boards and directorsthemaOrganizational theory and behaviourthemaBusiness ValueCSRCorporate Social ResponsibilityESGImpactSocial ImpactSustainabilityBachnik, KatarzynaauthKaźmierczak, MagdalenaauthRojek‑Nowosielska, MagdalenaauthStefańska, MagdalenaauthSzumniak‑Samolej, JustynaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/103689978100348095297810327635459781032770369nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103696/1/9781003480952_10.4324_9781003480952-17.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103696OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56509oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|fre d978885518301710.36253/978-88-5518-301-7.05doioapenoapendcPollastri, SylvieedtChapter Construire un comté: Sinopoli (1330-1335)FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (60 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book38Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCharles I of Anjou restored the counties according to the Norman system; his successors im- proved them and let them become a space of local power inside the the Royal districts, the gi- ustizierati. At the same time some aristocratic families consolidated themselves, like the Ruffo of Calabria, lords of Sinopoli, who obtained the comital title in 1334. The paper analyses two important records: the cartulario 1 and the cartulario 17, integrating them with all the availa- ble documents. The cartulario 17 contains platea dating from 1335, which includes one or two older texts written in Greek and translated into Latin. It is at the same time an inventory and a municipal statute. The cartulario 17 is the main source for studying the creation, composition and ruling of the county of Sinopoli, not to mention the various world of the subjects to the lords, according to their status (vassallus) or their possessions as freemen (burgenses). We have also suffeudatarii and other people depending on the baron, like the raccomandati.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccfreFamily ArchivesLordshipMiddle AgesRuffo di ScillaSinopoliPollastri, Sylvieauth9788855183017nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56509/1/18081.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56509OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56409oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518338310.36253/978-88-5518-338-3.25doioapenoapendcRebora, SimoneedtChapter «Il cybernauta è naufragato». Rappresentazioni del tecnologico nell’opera di Claudio MagrisFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi di Filologia Moderna59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis essay traces and analyses the various representations of technology in Claudio Magris’ work. From the answering machines of Le voci to the war machines of Non luogo a procedere, a controversial and conflicting relationship has always been established between the protagonists of Magris’ narratives and the various declinations of technological progress. The essay explores the concepts of cognitive sciences and digital humanities (such as the “extended mind” and word embeddings), while also referring to Magris’ own reflections on writing and figureheads, to illustrate the profoundly ethical value of the relationship established between human beings and the tools that they create.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaClaudio MagrisCognitive ScienceDigital HumanitiesTechnologyRebora, Simoneauth9788855183383nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56409/1/19438.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56409OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100876oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810035358989781032854403978103288024210.4324/9781003535898-15doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJNBthemaDawes Duraisingh, LizedtChapter 11 Intercultural historical dialogueEnhancing history education through peer online learningTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarProviding the first volume-length exploration of the role that dialogue can play in history education classrooms, this book explores the socio-cultural, psychological, and digital dimensions of dialogic practice to promote research into historical thinking, historical consciousness, and critical thinking in educational settings. This book’s novel approach is in its analysis of dialogical processes in various international and intercultural educational contexts; chapters compare Israeli and Palestinian textbooks and classroom discussion and explore teachers’ challenges to shift monologic school culture, as well as approaches to enhancing dialogic practices both in US contexts and in several EU countries. Each case study provides an insight into the nature of dialogue as both shared historical inquiry and cultural practice. How can dialogue be promoted, and through what mechanisms? In what ways can dialogue contribute to democratic societies’ thriving and dealing with and overcoming conflicts about different views on the past? Ultimately, the book looks to foster a nuanced and complex understanding of history, prompting consideration of different perspectives and a collective approach to overcoming troubled pasts and trauma. Featuring a truly international set of contributions from established and emerging scholars, this book will appeal to scholars, researchers, and postgraduate students interested in the history of education, education policy and politics, and historiography more broadly. This book was made possible with the support of the EU project www.making-histories.eu (10108606), coordinated by the first author.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Universidad Autónoma de MadridCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaHistory of educationthemaCyprusDialogical activitiesGreeceIsraelPalestinecensorshipclassroom discussioncollective memoryconflictcritical thinkingdialogic argumentationdialoguedialogue as a cultural practicedialogue as shared historical inquirydialogue in educationhistorical consciousnesshistorical discussionhistorical silencehistoriographyhistory classroomintercultural dialoguenarrativesilenced storiesDawes Duraisingh, LizauthPerez-Manjarrez, EverardoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/100871978100353589897810328544039781032880242nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/100876/1/9781003535898_10.4324_9781003535898-15.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100876OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48943oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/16250doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaCarmen Litescu, SimonaedtChapter Biosensors Applications on Assessment of Reactive Oxygen Species and AntioxidantsInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarComputer networking & communicationsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaComputing & information technologyCarmen Litescu, SimonaauthDiaconu, MirelaauthEremia, Sandra A. V.authLucian Radu, GabrielauthTache, Andreiaauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48943/1/16449.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48943OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96755oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.09doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaBORGOGELLI, FrancaedtChapter Gli scritti di Riccardo Del Punta sul diritto sindacale: la memoria del passato, l’intelligenza del presente, la volontà di riformareFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe subject of this contribution is an analysis of Del Punta's essays on trade union law. Although concerning a branch of labour law apparently not at the centre of his field of interest, such writings highlight the peculiar features of his methodological approach in his considerations on labour regulation and on the role and values of the discipline. These studies allow to reconstruct the complex passages in the evolution of regulation and to understand the present; at the same time, they offer important insights to identify and evaluate future choices, also linking up with the general reflections on the theoretical and axiological foundations of labour law that have characterised the author's thought in the last few years.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaDel Puntaanalysis of the pastessays on trade union lawfuture perspectivesBORGOGELLI, Francaauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96755/1/43091.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96755OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90251oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810326715059781032671512978103267152910.1201/9781032671512-2doioapenoapendcRthemaRBthemaRGthemaRGWthemaTthemaTQthemaDong, PinliangedtChapter 2 LiDAR Remote Sensing PrinciplesTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (32 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLight detection and ranging, or LiDAR, is an advanced active remote sensing technology developed in the last 30 years to measure variable distances to the Earth. This book explains the fundamental concepts of LiDAR technology and its extended spaceborne, airborne, terrestrial, mobile, and unmanned aerial vehicle (UAV) platforms. It addresses the challenges of massive LiDAR data intelligent processing, LiDAR software engineering, and in-depth applications. The theory and algorithms are integrated with multiple applications in a systematic way and with step-by-step instructions. Written for undergraduate and graduate students and practitioners in the field of LiDAR remote sensing, this book is a much-needed comprehensive resource. FEATURES Explains the fundamentals of LiDAR remote sensing, including theory, techniques, methods, and applications Highlights the dissemination and popularization of LiDAR remote sensing technology in the last decade Includes new advances in LiDAR data processing and applications Introduces new technologies such as spaceborne LiDAR and photon-counting LiDAR Provides multiple LiDAR application cases regarding topography mapping, forest investigation, power line inspection, building modeling, automatic driving, crop monitoring, indoor navigation, cultural heritage conservation, and underwater mapping This book is written for graduate and upper-level undergraduate students taking courses in remote sensing, geography, photogrammetric engineering, laser techniques, surveying and mapping, geographic information systems (GIS), forestry, and resources and environmental protection. It is also a comprehensive resource for researchers and scientists interested in learning techniques for collecting LiDAR remote sensing data and processing, analyzing, and managing LiDAR data for applications in forestry, surveying and mapping, cultural relic protection, and digital products.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaEarth sciencesthemaGeographythemaGeographical information systems, geodata and remote sensingthemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaEnvironmental science, engineering and technologythemaDong, PinliangauthNie, ShengauthWang, ChengauthXi, XiaohuanauthYang, XueboauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/90249978103267150597810326715129781032671529nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90251/1/9781032671512_10.1201_9781032671512-2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90251OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89178oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|spa d979122150278710.36253/979-12-215-0278-7.11doioapenoapendcAthemaATthemaATDthemaTopolska, EwelinaedtChapter Entre la licentia poetica y la psicopatología. ¿Qué haré yo con esta espada? (Aproximación a la Ley y al problema de la Belleza) de Angélica Liddell en diálogo con Erich FrommFlorenceFirenze University PressUSiena Press [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di letterature moderne e comparate3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article is an attempt to analyse the text ¿Qué haré yo con esta espada? (Aproximación a la Ley y al problema de la Belleza) by Angélica Liddell from the perspective of Erich Fromm's psychoanalysis, with particular focus on his concept of necrophilic orientation. The German psychoanalyst diagnosed this orientation in people fascinated by death, decay, disease, decomposition, who put material goods before human well-being and treated their fellow human beings in an instrumental, sadistic and destructive manner, being incapable of creating truly deep bonds based on Love. Liddell's works not only overflow with all these elements, but also try to convince the viewer that the dark vision of human beings presented on stage is the only true and possible one, despite the author's awareness that she suffers from a cognitive bias. We therefore approach this play, first presented in 2016, in which Liddell goes so far as to sing the praises of murderers and cannibals, from the perspective of psychopathology, with an emphasis on Fromm's necrophilic orientation.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/legalcodeby-saccspaThe ArtsthemaPerforming artsthemaTheatre studiesthemaAngélica LiddellErich Fromm's psychoanalysiscontemporary Spanish theatrenecrophilic orientationviolenceTopolska, Ewelinaauth9791221502787nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89178/1/9791221502787_11.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89178OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89081oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.51doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaCIRIBINI, Angelo Luigi CamilloedtChapter Integrated GeoBIM Requirements Definition for Digital Building PermitFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe development of methods for building permit issuing supported by digital tools could improve the current mostly manual procedures for processing regulatory information and related compliance processes. Several studies are currently addressing the challenge of building permit digitalisation, mostly considering building information models as the source data for automating the regulations checks. However, many of the main checks, that usually represent the major bottlenecks of the compliance checking process, need a joint representation of the new proposed construction and its context, which could be effectively represented in a (3D) geographical information system. This study aims at supporting the automation of building permitting by addressing the rule interpretation as an input to model preparation and code checking. In particular, the regulations interpretation in this case is functional to the definition of data requirements and checking rules referring to a joint GIS and BIM (GeoBIM) framework. The approach is developed and tested in the case of an Italian municipality of 45.000 inhabitants. This paper describes the interpretation of distance-related regulations by adopting a semantic mark-up and sentence-centric approach. The resulting level of information need has been represented in conceptual models (object, attributes, relationships) as an essential input to city and building model preparation. While the case study is specific in location and regulations, the type of issues encountered are a generally applicable example for the building permit use case. Future works will extend the methodology to additional three European municipalities between 45.000 and 1.000.000 inhabitants, in three European countries, to address the need for a flexible and scalable approachAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaBuilding-urban interactionDigital building permitGeoBIMInformation requirementsRule interpretationCIRIBINI, Angelo Luigi CamilloauthComai, SaraauthMastrolembo Ventura, SilviaauthNoardo, FrancescaauthRaj, Kavitaauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89081/1/9791221502893_51.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89081OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96461oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150368510.36253/979-12-215-0368-5.05doioapenoapendcLthemaLAthemaLABthemaLBthemaLNthemaLNUthemaCOSI, GIOVANNIedtChapter Doveri di cittadinanza: responsabilità personale e solidarietà socialeFlorenceFirenze University PressUSiena Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierQuaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze politiche e internazionali1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCitizenship is the right that confers all other rights: it as become a too precious and desired asset to continue to be defined only on the basis of the chance of birth. The complex and costly rights asserted by modern welfare states can only be achieved through the real exercise of the duties of solidarity. Citizenship must be redefined from the point of view of duty, through a progressive assumption of responsibility.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/by-saccitaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaMethods, theory and philosophy of lawthemaInternational lawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaTaxation and duties lawthemaCitizenshipdutiesresponsibilityrightssolidarityCOSI, GIOVANNIauth9791221503685nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96461/1/41829.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96461OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49067oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/32498doioapenoapendcTthemaTJthemaTJFthemaTJFCthemaBury, Joanna J.edtChapter Genetics of Familial Amyotrophic Lateral SclerosisInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarElectronics engineeringAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaElectronics and communications engineeringthemaElectronics engineeringthemaElectronics: circuits and componentsthemaTechnologyagricultureengineeringBury, Joanna J.authCooper-Knock, JohnathanauthGoodall, Emily F.authKirby, JanineauthShaw, Pamela J.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49067/1/26548.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49067OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/77189oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031756059781032007762978103200778610.4324/9781003175605-10doioapenoapendcLange, Patricia G.edtChapter 6 Media MigrationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Routledge Companion to Media Anthropology provides a broad overview of the widening and flourishing area of media anthropology, and outlines key themes, debates, and emerging directions. The Routledge Companion to Media Anthropology draws together the work of scholars from across the globe, with rich ethnographic studies that address a wide range of media practices and forms. Comprising 41 chapters by a team of international contributors, the Companion is divided into three parts: Histories, Approaches, Thematic Considerations. The chapters offer wide-ranging explorations of how forms of mediation influence communication, social relationships, cultural practices, participation, and social change, as well as production and access to information and knowledge. This volume considers new developments, and highlights the ways in which anthropology can contribute to the study of the human condition and the social processes in which media are entangled. This is an indispensable teaching resource for advanced undergraduate and postgraduate students and an essential text for scholars working across the areas that media anthropology engages with, including anthropology, sociology, media and cultural studies, internet and communication studies, and science and technology studies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nd/4.0/by-ndccengmedia anthropologyLange, Patricia G.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/60658978100317560597810320077629781032007786nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/77189/1/9781003175605_10.4324_9781003175605-10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/77189OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75903oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032185179781032111216978103211125410.4324/9781003218517-13doioapenoapendcBua, AdrianedtChapter 11 Democracy-Driven Governance and Governance-Driven Democratisation in Barcelona and NantesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBua and Bussu's (2021) article charted transitions between democracy-driven and governance-driven institutional reforms in the case of Barcelona. Their work is useful in identifying dynamism and tipping points shifting between elite-led and bottom-up forms of democratic governance. Building on this work, this chapter adds comparative analytical leverage to Bua and Bussu's insights by comparing the paradigmatic cases of “democracy-driven governance” in Barcelona (Spain) and “governance-driven democracy” in Nantes (France). Based on an analytical framework derived from previous work explaining the institutionalisation of participatory governance (Bussu 2012; Fung and Wright 2003; Heller 2001), the chapter develops knowledge as to the conditions under which DDG-like forms of participatory governance develop, flourish and are sustained or undermined. Nantes and Barcelona are appropriate cases because they have governance histories and contextual features but vary on the recent development of DDG in Barcelona and the sustenance of GDD in Nantes. This chapter explains this divergence, seeking to identify conditions that support DDG.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of BirminghamCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengActivistAusterityBottom-upCitizenCivicClimateCommodificationConstitutionDeliberativeDemocracyDemocraticDemocratizationDigitalElectionEthicsGovernanceInnovationInstitutionLocalMandateNeoliberalismParticipatoryPlatformPoliticalPoliticsPopulismProgressiveRacialReformRenewalSocial JusticeSocial MovementStateStrategyTransitionWellbeingBua, AdrianauthBussu, SoniaauthDavies, JonathanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/75902978100321851797810321112169781032111254nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75903/1/9781003218517_10.4324_9781003218517-13.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75903OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49316oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.80545doioapenoapendcMthemaMKthemaMKFthemaMKFMthemaChico, VeronicaedtChapter Nucleated Red Blood Cells Contribute to the Host Immune Response Against PathogensInTechOpen2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIt has recently come to light that nucleated red blood cells (RBCs) of fish, amphibians, reptiles and birds are multifunctional cells, because in addition to being involved in gas exchange and transport, it has also been reported that they respond to pathogens by means of (i) phagocytosis, (ii) antigen presentation, (iii) production of cytokines and antimicrobial peptides, (iv) regulation of complement system, and (v) exerting paracrine molecular communication with other immune cells and modulating their functions. Similarly, human cord blood nucleated RBCs have been shown to exert a regulatory function in the innate immune response, by means of the suppression of the production of inflammatory cytokines. This chapter comprises the study of the implications of nucleated RBCs as mediators of both branches of immune system (innate and adaptive immune responses).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedical specialties, branches of medicinethemaPathologythemaMedical microbiology and virologythemaantigen presentationantimicrobial peptidescytokineserythrocytesimmune responsenucleated red blood cellsvirusChico, VeronicaauthNombela, IvanauthOrtega-Villaizan, M.authPuente-Marin, Saraauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49316/1/63797.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49316OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23604oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135845030OCoLC10.7765/9781526142474doi1135845030OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBCthemaJBCCthemaJBCC9themaMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaChaney, SarahedtChapter 7 Mansions in the Orchardarchitecture, asylum and community in twentieth-century mental health careManchesterManchester University Press20191 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierSocial Histories of MedicineOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter explores the value and relevance of a combined academic and public engagement approach to the history of medicine. The authors consider a specific mental health project at the Bethlem Museum of the Mind, in the context of a longer tradition of service user involvement in mental health research and museology. It is argued that the project’s approach presented a unique opportunity for mental health education and the reduction of stigma. These elements of the project informed the historical focus, resulting in a more inclusive history than in many institutional histories of psychiatry, focusing on the importance of space, place and architecture in twentieth-century psychiatry. The chapter concludes that community engagement within a museum setting enriches the history of medicine as a discipline and vice versa.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaCultural and media studiesthemaCultural studiesthemaHistory of ideasthemaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaHistory of psychiatryMental healthMuseologyMuseumsPublic engagementStigmaUser involvementChaney, SarahauthWalke, JenniferauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/23605nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/23604/1/9781526142474_ch7.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/23604OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25221oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1100544441OCoLC1100544441OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPSthemaZweerink, FlooredtChapter 6 Coordinating international interventions in complex settingsAn analysis of the EU peace and state-building efforts in post-independence KosovoTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper assesses coordination as a salient capability of international interventions in complex settings characterised by weak states, the dominance of political elites whose interest in reforms is questionable and multiple local and international stakeholders. It focuses on the challenge of integrating a range of national and international actors and multiple policy domains, assessing this operational capability in terms of a Whole-of-Society approach. Using the example of the EU’s intervention in Kosovo through the mechanisms of the EULEX mission, and the EU-facilitated Dialogue between Serbia and Kosovo, the paper argues that the EU’s impact in Kosovo was weakened by its limited ability to include and engage a broad range of local stakeholders. While a Whole-of-Society approach could address this weakness, the paper also argues that a better understanding of the context-specific opportunities and limitations placed on international organisations like the EU is needed.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaInternational relationsthemaEUKosovoPeaceinternational interventionsstate-buildingZweerink, Floorauthle Roy , Puckauthvan der Borgh, ChrisauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/25222nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/25221/1/9780367236885_oachapter6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25221OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96611oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150422410.36253/979-12-215-0422-4.26doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaBruno, Luca PaoloedtChapter Bikini nel bakumatsu, intimi anacronismi. Il caso di Ōka SabakiFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierConnessioni. Studies in Transcultural History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarJapanese Adult Computer Games feature a plethora of setting and themes, ranging from science fiction and fantasy to romantic comedies set in present-day Japan. A subset of these video games features historical or pseudo-historical backdrops for their narratives. An illustrative instance of this approach is the bakumatsu period in Japan, characterized by its unique societal mores and representational affordances. Despite such a setup, this video games remain firmly entrenched in anime-manga industry conventions. This brief contribution explores how these industry practices take precedence over strict adherence to historical accuracy, and what this means for approaches based in Japanese studies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaAnime-manga MediaCharacter IntimacyGame StudiesJapanese Studiesadaruto gēmuBruno, Luca Paoloauth9791221504224nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96611/1/42524.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96611OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29771oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076682564OCoLC97811375824851076682564OCoLCoapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaPthemaPDthemaPDXthemaT. Hurren, ElizabethedtChapter AbbreviationsStaging Post-Execution Punishment in Early Modern EnglandBasingstokeSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (326 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierPalgrave Historical Studies in the Criminal Corpse and its AfterlifeOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThose convicted of homicide were hanged on the public gallows before being dissected under the Murder Act in Georgian England. Yet, from 1752, whether criminals actually died on the hanging tree or in the dissection room remained a medical mystery in early modern society. Dissecting the Criminal Corpse takes issue with the historical cliché of corpses dangling from the hangman’s rope in crime studies. Some convicted murderers did survive execution in early modern England. Establishing medical death in the heart-lungs-brain was a physical enigma. Criminals had large bull-necks, strong willpowers, and hearty survival instincts. Extreme hypothermia often disguised coma in a prisoner hanged in the winter cold. The youngest and fittest were capable of reviving on the dissection table. Many died under the lancet. Capital legislation disguised a complex medical choreography that surgeons staged. They broke the Hippocratic Oath by executing the Dangerous Dead across England from 1752 until 1832.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaHistory of sciencethemaconvictscrime studiesearly modern englandgeorgian englandhomicidemurder actmurderersT. Hurren, ElizabethauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/321029781137582485nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29771/1/Abbreviations%20-%20Dissecting%20the%20Criminal%20Corpse%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29771OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50538oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675983729781138949447978131569901410.4324/9781315669014-27doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaCJthemaKthemaKNthemaKNTthemaKNTPthemaKNTP2themaChen, Keh-JiannedtChapter Appendix VII: A Complete Table of LocalizersTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]2017texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis monograph is a translation of two seminal works on corpus-based studies of Mandarin Chinese words and parts of speech. The original books were published as two pioneering technical reports by Chinese Knowledge and Information Processing group (CKIP) at Academia Sinica in 1993 and 1996, respectively. Since then, the standard and PoS tagset proposed in the CKIP report have become the de facto standard in Chinese corpora and computational linguistics, in particular in the context of traditional Chinese texts. This new translation represents and develops the principles and theories originating from these pioneering works. The results can be applied to numerous fields; Chinese syntax and semantics, lexicography, machine translation and other language engineering bound applications.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: The Hong Kong Polytechnic UniversityCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemaLanguage teaching and learningthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaIndustry and industrial studiesthemaMedia, entertainment, information and communication industriesthemaPublishing industry and journalismthemaNews media and journalismthemaChineseChinese syntax and semanticsLanguage LearningMandarinWords and Speechcomputational linguisticslexicographymachine translationChen, Keh-JiannauthHsieh, Shu-KaiauthHuang, Chu-RenauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/50539978036759837297811389494479781315699014nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/50538/1/9781315669014_10.4324_9781315669014-27.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50538OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28211oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1082958299OCoLC97813152957701082958299OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaLeggio, Daniele ViktoredtChapter 7 Community identity and mobilisationRoma migrant experiences in ManchesterTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (23 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRomani political mobilisation is now an established part of the civil society landscape across Europe. It has given rise to various forms of political participation, with Romani NGOs taking up consultative roles in a number of countries, as well as in inter-governmental organisations. Models of direct political representation of Roma through a kind of quota system exist at the level of local government in Hungary and in the national elections in Romania, and a number of parliamentarians of Romani background have held direct mandates in national legislatives and in the European ParliamentAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaManchesterRomacommunity identitymigrantmobilisationLeggio, Daniele ViktorauthMatras, YaronauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/282139781315295770nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/28211/1/9781138239487_oachapter7.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28211OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60347oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518591210.36253/978-88-5518-591-2.09doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaFontana, OlimpiaedtChapter Tra solidarietà europea e responsabilità nazionali: la tutela dei beni pubblici europeiFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi237Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe theme of solidarity between European Union (EU) member states lies at the heart of the European integration process itself, in the context of an ongoing tension between the renunciation of national sovereignty, driven by a drive for cooperation, and the maintenance of prerogatives of strategic interest to states. In fact, the EU was born from the decision of its members to pool selected aspects of their sovereignty, in a process whose evolution is expressed both in the choice of community policies and in the availability and methods of financing those policies. These are two sides of the same coin, that of the Community budget, which is the operational instrument that supports and accompanies the major steps in the EU's evolutionary process. Indeed, since the 1980s, the Community budget has represented the instrument capable of holding together on the one hand the process of economic liberalisation and on the other the objective of social integration between countries that had different starting conditions. However, cooperation and solidarity are aspects that need to be strengthened today, albeit in new dimensions. The financial crisis has brought about a new acceleration in the coordination of national fiscal policies, without, however, generating the missing piece to European economic policy, namely an autonomous fiscal capacity, endowed with taxation power, on which a full fiscal union would be based.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaEuropean budgetEuropean public goodsemergency solidarityfiscal unionFontana, Olimpiaauth9788855185912nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60347/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-591-2_09.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60347OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85910oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-117doioapenoapendcWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaBajpai, AmishaedtChapter Enforced distance as catalyst and creative disruptor of heritage narrations. Caring for people, culture and planet through inclusive storytellingGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarTransport: general interestAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemaInclusive co-designcare for culture and people and planet.Enforced distance as catalyst and creative disruptor of heritdigital engagementheritage informed circular makingBajpai, AmishaauthKalkreuter, Brittaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85910/1/117.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85910OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103437oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034518849781032588698978103258870410.4324/9781003451884-20doioapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCMthemaKJthemaKJGthemaKJRthemaPizzí, SimoneedtChapter 17 Assessment of the Readiness for the Corporate Sustainability Reporting Directive (CSRD)Synthesis of Research Results in the CEE RegionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (41 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book comprehensively analyses non-financial reporting, specifically sustainability reporting, in Central and Eastern European (CEE) countries. It identifies key trends and common practices among regional companies. The book examines the comprehensiveness and quality of sustainability reporting across fifteen countries by drawing on academic literature, regulatory reports, corporate sustainability disclosures, and scientific studies. The authors explore the benefits of sustainability reporting, including enhanced stakeholder trust, improved reputation, and stronger commitments to environmental, social, and governance practices. Additionally, the book highlights the link between sustainability reporting and improved financial performance. Practical recommendations are provided to help companies in the CEE region align their reporting practices with the latest Corporate Sustainability Reporting Directive (CSRD) requirements. This monograph is an invaluable resource for students and scholars of sustainability reporting, corporate social responsibility, and sustainable business. It is equally essential for professionals and companies seeking to enhance their sustainability reporting and compliance in the CEE region.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: European UnionCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaDevelopment economics and emerging economiesthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaBusiness ethics and social responsibilitythemaCorporate governance: role and responsibilities of boards and directorsthemaCentral and Eastern Europecontent analysiscorporate sustainability reportingnon-financial reportingregulatory compliancePizzí, SimoneauthRemlein, MarzenaauthRep Romić, AnaauthVenturelli, AndreaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/103435978100345188497810325886989781032588704nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103437/1/9781003451884_10.4324_9781003451884-20.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103437OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/46457oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng doapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaRthemaRNthemaRNDthemaRPthemaRPCthemaAylett, AlexanderedtChapter 9 Relational Agency and the Local Governance of Climate ChangeInternational Trends and an American ExemplarTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20151 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierCities and Global GovernanceOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDrawing upon a variety of empirical and theoretical perspectives, The Urban Climate Challenge provides a hands-on perspective about the political and technical challenges now facing cities and transnational urban networks in the global climate regime. Bringing together experts working in the fields of global environmental governance, urban sustainability and climate change, this volume explores the ways in which cities, transnational urban networks and global policy institutions are repositioning themselves in relation to this changing global policy environment. Focusing on both Northern and Southern experience across the globe, three questions that have strong bearing on the ways in which we understand and assess the changing relationship between cities and global climate system are examined. The Urban Climate Challenge will be of interest to scholars of urban climate policy, global environmental governance and climate change. It will be of interest to readers more generally interested in the ways in which cities are now addressing the inter-related challenges of sustainable urban growth and global climate change. Chapter 9 and Chapter 11 of this book are freely available as downloadable Open Access PDFs under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives 3.0 license. https://s3-us-west-2.amazonaws.com/tandfbis/rt-files/docs/Open+Access+Chapters/9781138776883_oachapter11.pdf Chapter 9 and Chapter 11 of this book are freely available as downloadable Open Access PDFs under a Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives 3.0 license. https://s3-us-west-2.amazonaws.com/tandfbis/rt-files/docs/Open+Access+Chapters/9781138776883_oachapter9.pdfAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/3.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaEnvironmental policy and protocolsthemaRegional and area planningthemaUrban and municipal planning and policythemaCitiesClimate ChangeEnvironmental PolicyEnvironmental PoliticsGlobal Environmental GovernanceInstitutionsNetworksUrban PoliticsUrban SustainabilityUrbanizationAylett, AlexanderauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/46403nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/46457/1/9781317680062-ch09.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/46457OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88199oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|dut d9789048563739978904856374610.5117/9789048563739_BREUKERS&SLOOSdoioapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DDthema1DDNthema2thema2Athema2ACthema2ACDthemaJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaBeukers, JosedtChapter Van Kriminologische Verzameling tot Korpora, Erfgoed Publieke VeiligheidAmsterdamAmsterdam University Press20241 electronic resource (34 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 2022, Korpora, the Public Safety Heritage Centre opened – tasked with acquiring, managing and exhibiting physical and digital collections on public safety in the Netherlands. Today, Korpora includes the national collections of the Dutch police and the fire service, the Dutch Red Cross and the former Civil Defence service. Korpora’s roots go back to the early 20th century, when firefighting and police enthusiasts began collecting heritage items from these organisations and putting them on display. Despite setbacks due to a lack of funding and a suitable home for the objects, as well as a lack of historical awareness within those organisations, a great deal of heritage items still managed to be preserved. Thanks to the dozen or so foundations – some already in existence, some set up later – the heritage has been preserved, expanded and ultimately culminated in Korpora’s rich and astounding subcollections.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccdutPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaWestern EuropethemaNetherlandsthemaLanguage qualifiersthemaIndo-European languagesthemaGermanic and Scandinavian languagesthemaDutchthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaRed Crosscivil defencefire museumheritagepolice museumpublic safetyBeukers, JosauthSloos, Louis Ph.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/8820897890485637399789048563746nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88199/1/9789048563739_BREUKERS_SLOOS.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88199OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55985oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518009210.36253/978-88-5518-009-2.20doioapenoapendcD'ASCENZO, MIRELLAedtChapter Esperienze di Public History of Education nell’Università di Bologna, tra ricerca scientifica e didatticaFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi204Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution explores the Public History of Education activities carried out at the University of Bologna, characterized by the organization of exhibitions and thematic exhibitions as well as research-training actions with schools, aimed at enhancing the historical-educational heritage and collective school memory.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaActive DidacticsCollective School MemoryPublic HistoryPublic History of EducationSchool ArchivesD'ASCENZO, MIRELLAauth9788855180092nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55985/1/14017.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55985OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76556oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033553979781032409306978103240933710.4324/9781003355397-0doioapenoapendcSmith, Linda TuhiwaiedtChapter ForewordReimagining Education Research Practices – from the South to NorthTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSharlene Swartz, Nidhi Singal, Madeleine Arnot, research methods, educational research methods, research methods in education, Global South, southern contexts, decolonization, decolonizing educationAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Human Sciences Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengGlobal SouthMadeleine ArnotNidhi SingalSharlene Swartzdecolonizationdecolonizing educationeducational research methodsresearch methodsresearch methods in educationsouthern contextsSmith, Linda TuhiwaiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/76555978100335539797810324093069781032409337nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/76556/1/9781003355397_10.4324_9781003355397-0.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76556OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59999oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c129doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaAmoruso, GiuseppeedtChapter L’ipermodello BIM per gli allestimenti museali: programmazione visuale delle librerie parametricheMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyAmoruso, GiuseppeauthMironenko, Polinaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59999/1/2016-2035_Amoruso-Mironenko.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59999OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56198oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518228710.36253/978-88-5518-228-7.18doioapenoapendcLENZO, FulvioedtChapter Il complesso architettonico dei gesuati a VeneziaFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierFragmentaria. Studi di storia culturale e antropologia religiosa1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper aims at explaining exactly how the Jesuati slowly appropriated the Holy Name for themselves, visually incorporating it in their artistic creations. Through an exploration of the uses and practices of the supporters the cult of the Name of Jesus, such as Bernardino of Siena, and the similarly named Jesuiti, a more nuanced understanding of the Jesuati's own reception emerges.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaChurch of Santa Maria del RosarioChurch of Santa Maria della VisitazioneGiorgio MassariHistory of ArchitecturegesuatiLENZO, Fulvioauth9788855182287nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56198/1/19339.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56198OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92238oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97804294582629781138312371978113831239510.4324/9780429458262-4doioapenoapendcJthemaJMthemaJMAthemaJMAFthemaJMAJthemaBrunet, LynnedtChapter 4 Discussing Liber SecundusTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (93 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Red Book is C.G. Jung’s record of a period of deep penetration into his unconscious mind in a process that he called ‘active imagination’, undertaken during his mid-life period. Answer to Jung: Making Sense of ‘The Red Book’ provides a close reading of this magnificent yet perplexing text and its fascinating images, and demonstrates that the fantasies in The Red Book are not entirely original, but that their plots, characters and symbolism are remarkably similar to some of the higher degree rituals of Continental Freemasonry. It argues that the fantasies may be memories of a series of terrifying initiatory ordeals, possibly undergone in childhood, using altered or spurious versions of these Masonic rites. It then compares these initiatory scenarios with accounts of ritual trauma that have been reported since the 1980s. This is the first full-length study of The Red Book to focus on the fantasies themselves and provide such an external explanation for them. Sonu Shamdasani describes The Red Book as an incomplete task that Jung left to posterity as a ‘message in a bottle’ that would someday come ashore. Answer to Jung brings its message to shore, providing a coherent, but disturbing, interpretation of each of the fantasies and their accompanying images. Chapters: Chapter 4 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons [Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND)] 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPsychologythemaPsychological theory, systems, schools and viewpointsthemaPsychoanalytical and Freudian psychologythemaAnalytical and Jungian psychologythemaActive Imagination ProcessFairy TaleFlower ShapeHeart ChakraHiram AbiffInitiatory OrdealsJung’s CaseJung’s FantasyJung’s ImageJung’s VisionKundalini ExperienceKundalini YogaLiber SecundusMasonic DegreesMasonic RitualsRitual AbuseRoot ChakraRose CroixRough AshlarRoyal Arch DegreeScottish RiteSolomon’s TempleYoung ManBrunet, LynnauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/52362978042945826297811383123719781138312395nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92238/1/9780429458262_10.4324_9780429458262-4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92238OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56568oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|por d978885518467010.36253/978-88-5518-467-0.24doioapenoapendcLoureiro, Maria de La SaletteedtChapter Navegações, descobertas, encontros e reencontros na poesia de Sophia de Mello Breyner AndresenFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (23 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarSophia de Mello Breyner Andresen’s book Navigations was inspired by the experience of the author’s first contact with the East, during a plane trip to Macao to pay homage to Camões. The view of the coasts of Vietnam will have led Sophia to imagine the wonder and astonishment experienced by the Portuguese navigators who first arrived there by sea. Therefore, this book commemorates the Portuguese Discoveries, in the line of Camões and Pessoa, but that takes a new and original look on the theme. Therefore, these Navigations are an initiatory journey, from which results the discovery of Being, that is, in some way, a kind of circumnavigation voyage, the return to the beginning.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccpor20th century Portuguese literatureNavigationsSophia de Mello Breyner AndresenLoureiro, Maria de La Saletteauth9788855184670nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56568/1/24989.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56568OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56334oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518304810.36253/978-88-5518-304-8.09doioapenoapendcBertaccini, BrunoedtChapter Measuring logical competences and soft skills when enrolling in a university degree courseFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report127Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLogical abilities are a ubiquitous ingredient in all those contexts that take into account soft skills, argumentative skills or critical thinking. However, the relationship between logical models and the enhancement of these abilities is rarely explicitly considered. Two aspects of the issue are particularly critical in our opinion, namely: (i) the lack of statistically relevant data concerning these competences; (ii) the absence of reliable indices that might be used to measure and detect the possession of abilities underlying the above-mentioned soft skills. This paper aims to address both aspects of this topic by presenting the results of a research we conducted in the period October – December 2020 on students enrolled in various degree courses at the University of Florence. To the best of our knowledge, to date this is the largest available database on the subject in the Italian University System. It has been obtained by a three-stage initiative. We started from an “entrance” examination for assessing the students' initial abilities. This test comprised ten questions, each of which was centered on a specific reasoning construct. The results we have collected show that there is a widespread lack of understanding of basic patterns that are common in the everyday way of arguing. Students then underwent a short training course, using formal logic techniques in order to strengthen their abilities, and afterwards took an “exit” examination, replicating the structure and the questions difficulty of the entrance one in order to evaluate the effectiveness of the course. Results show that the training was beneficial.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengIRTstudentes' logical abilitiestest equatingBertaccini, BrunoauthBruni, RiccardoauthCrescenzi, FedericoauthDONATI, BEATRICEauth9788855183048nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56334/1/16980.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56334OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56045oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518181510.36253/978-88-5518-181-5.05doioapenoapendcCardini, AgneseedtChapter Venere e Cupido di palazzo Pandolfini a Firenze: una scultura inedita di Chiarissimo FancelliFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi212Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper aims to add another piece of knowledge for Chiarissimo Fancelli, one of the leading sculptors in the Florentine art scene of the first thirty years of the Seventeenth century. The artwork, credited to the sculptor from Settignano, is located in palazzo Pandolfini (Florence) and represents Venus and Cupid. Through the analysis of both its style and available bibliographical and historical sources, the marble group can now be included in the corpus of Fancelli’s sculptures and dated to 1620-1625.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengChiarissimo FancelliFlorentine sculpturePandolfini PalaceVenusCardini, Agneseauth9788855181815nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56045/1/15258.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56045OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104789oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.69doioapenoapendcFurcic, NinaedtChapter Cliff Failure Processes and Longshore Dispersal of Sediments, Vrgada Island (Croatia): Input from SFM Photogrammetryand Sediment CharacteristicsFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe coastal cliff on the Vrgada island is developed in Pleistocene aeolian-alluvial deposits which are subject to constant erosion. Digital Structure-from-Motion photogrammetry has been used to record and monitor the erosion of the cliff most of which occurs in the form of rockfalls. As a result, an L-shaped beach has formed. The eroded material is reworked and partially washed away by rain and waves. The prevailing waves are generated by the Scirocco wind (SE, and they transport the eroded material from the eastern to the north-western part of the beach. This transport direction is confirmed by heavy mineral analysis, including grain size, and by the carbonate content of the beach sediments. It is expected that the local input of terrigenous sediment may affect seagrass meadows and waterways. Continued erosion of the Vrgada cliff could jeopardize anthropogenic infrastructure and alter the island's coastline in the future.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengAdriaticSFM photogrammetrybeachcoastal clifferosionlong-shore driftFurcic, NinaauthMarković, FraneauthPikelj, Kristinaauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104789/1/43714.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104789OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96507oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150376010.36253/979-12-215-0376-0.40doioapenoapendcNthemaNKthemaNKDthemaSOMMA, Maria CarlaedtChapter Palatium communis. Riflessioni sui centri del potere nella città basso medievale alla luce dell’archeologiaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (-11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStrumenti per la didattica e la ricerca225Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution, taking inspiration from the context of the city of Leopoli-Cencelle, which has returned the remains of the late medieval public palace, intends to provide some food for thought on this category of buildings for which an extensive bibliography of historical studies is available, but which they are still only marginally treated from an archaeological point of view today. We will try to highlight the new elements and peculiarities of an archaeological approach, both as regards the layout, the construction methods, the functions, and the insertion into the urban context of the late medieval city and the relationship with the pre-existences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaArchaeologythemaArchaeology by period / regionthemaCity plan and development studieshigh Middle Ageshigh ranking buildingpublic buildingSOMMA, Maria Carlaauth9791221503760nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96507/1/42389.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96507OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85963oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-170doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaIglesias Fernández, AntíaedtChapter The ephemerality of an organic material and its implicationsA context-specific study with invasive exotic species (Japanese knotweed) waste in Genk, BelgiumGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (3 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemalocal designwasteweedIglesias Fernández, Antíaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85963/1/170.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85963OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63070oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97815292209029781529220926978152922093310.47674/9781529220933.016doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTQthemaJthemaJPthemaJPFthemaJPFFthemaKthemaKCthemaKCPthemaKCSthemaKJthemaKJKthemaLane, DavidedtChapter 16 Regulated Market SocialismBristolBristol University Press20231 electronic resource (41 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe digital PDF and EPUB versions of Chapters 3 and 16 are available Open Access and distributed under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 4.0 licence (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0). Since the world economic crisis of 2007, commentators have pointed to the dangers of a capitalistic system that seems incapable of delivering sustainable growth and well-being. This bold new book offers an exhaustive diagnosis of global capitalism across the world’s nations. David Lane examines the nature and appeal of neoliberal capitalism according to different schools of thought, and he analyses proposals for its reform and replacement from state socialism and social democratic corporatism to self-sustaining networks. Looking ahead to a novel system of economic and political coordination based on a combination of market socialism and state planning, this book offers crucial insights for scholars thinking about alternatives to capitalism.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableAccessibility options of EPUB file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaGlobalizationthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical ideologies and movementsthemaLeft-of-centre democratic ideologiesthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaPolitical economythemaEconomic systems and structuresthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaInternational businessthemaDemocratic governmentEconomic crisisEnvironmental sustainabilityIdeologyInequalityInstitutionsNeoliberalismPost-industrial societySocial disruptionSocialismWorld systemLane, DavidauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/63068978152922090297815292209269781529220933nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/63070/13/9781529220933_CH16.pdf||https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/63070/14/9781529220926_EPUB-CH16.epubOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/63070OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/54678oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d9783732908615978373299069610.26530/20.500.12657/54678doioapenoapendcMaier, IngridedtChapter Русский перевод книги Антуана де ПлювинеляL’Instruction du Roy / Reitkunst с немецкого языкаBerlinFrank & Timme20221 electronic resource (39 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the second half of the 17th century, the translators of the Russian ambassadorial office had to translate a large number of books. Among them, the equestrian books by Antoine de Pluvinel from the 1620s stand out: Maneige Royal and L'Instruction du Roy / Reitkunst. Ingrid Maier focuses on the Russian translation of L'Instruction du Roy / Reitkunst from 1677, but the history of this edition is inseparable from that of Maneige Royal. The author compares selected fragments of the translations. Even this first selective analysis leads to surprising insights into translation techniques and the translators' interventions in the texts.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccrus17th centuryManeige Royalequestrian bookstranslation techniquestranslationsMaier, IngridauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/5467797837329086159783732990696nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/54678/1/9783732908615.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/54678OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96792oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.46doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaLovo, MarcoedtChapter Il tempo nuovo del diritto del lavoro: crisi o opportunità?FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper deals with the development of employment law over a fifteen-year period starting from the early 1990s, in dialogue with a number of key figures (among whom those of Pietro Ichino, Massimo D'Antona and Marco Biagi stand out) capable of bringing out with their contribution of thought the progressive changes historically contextualized and, otherwise, anticipating their future outcomes.These are issues that, although in different forms, are still current and in constant dialectic between an increasingly pronounced crisis in employment law and the opportunities that on the other hand are opening up. R. has skillfully grasped these opportunities also in this articulated piece of writing, identifying the critical aspects but also knowing how to meet the challenges arising from them.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaWorkcrisisopportunitiesLovo, Marcoauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96792/1/43128.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96792OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103943oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781526170651978152617067510.7765/9781526170675doioapenoapendc3thema3Mthema3MPthema3MPQthemaMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaLoughran, TraceyedtChapter Cultivating vulnerabilityManchesterManchester University PressManchester University Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierSocial Histories of MedicineOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter is a personal reflection on the author’s doubts, whilst leading an oral history project, about power dynamics within the interviewer–interviewee relationship, the risks of abuse of power and of paternalism, the ‘ownership’ of stories, and the potential consequences of the reuse of interviews in unanticipated contexts. It explores an experiment in voluntarily cultivating vulnerability as an oral historian, in the pursuit of a different kind of emotional engagement that might enable continuous and productive unsettling of ethical commitment to participants. This experiment was for the author to be interviewed herself, using the same schedule as the oral history project used to interview its participants, with the aim of archiving the interview. In doing so, she tried to make herself vulnerable and to constantly trouble her own sense of ethical practice. The chapter concludes that to fulfil their responsibilities to participants as fully as possible, oral historians generate reflective and dynamic ethical practices that respond to all the different ‘life stages’ of the interview, from first contact to archived recording.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengTime period qualifiersthemac 1500 onwards to present daythema20th century, c 1900 to c 1999themaLater 20th century c 1950 to c 1999themaMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaeveryday healthhealth humanitiesintersectionalitymedical humanitiessocial history of medicinewellbeingLoughran, TraceyauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/10393097815261706519781526170675nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/103943/1/9781526170675-ch16.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/103943OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29807oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2015a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076778632OCoLC978113748753797811375691961076778632OCoLCoapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaSkuse, AlannaedtChapter 2 Cancer and the Gendered BodyRavenous NaturesBasingstokeSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20151 electronic resource (219 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe study of early modern cancer is significant for our understanding of the period’s medical theory and practice. In many respects, cancer exemplifies the flexibility of early modern medical thought, which managed to accommodate, seemingly without friction, the notion that cancer was a disease with humoral origins alongside the conviction that the malady was in some sense ontologically independent. Discussions of why cancer spread rapidly through the body, and was difficult, if not impossible, to cure, prompted various medical explanations at the same time that physicians and surgeons joined with non-medical authors in describing the disease as acting in a way that was ‘malignant’ in the fullest sense, purposely ‘fierce’, ‘rebellious’ and intractable.3 Theories seeking to explain why cancer appeared most often in the female breast similarly joined culturally mediated anatomical and humoral theory with recognition of the peculiarities of women’s social, domestic and emotional life-cycles. Moreover, as a morbid disease, cancer generated eclectic and sometimes extreme medical responses, the mixed results of which would prompt many questions over the proper extent of pharmaceutical or surgical intervention.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemacancerearly modern cancerearly modern medical thoughtearly modernityenglandSkuse, AlannaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/3282697811374875379781137569196nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29807/1/Cancer%20and%20the%20Gendered%20Body%20-%20Constructions%20of%20Cancer%20in%20Early%20Modern%20England%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29807OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56149oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518050410.36253/978-88-5518-050-4.09doioapenoapendcSchirone, BartolomeoedtChapter Ecosistemi, boschi e servizi ecosistemiciFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori31Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarA series of considerations about the value of the living, the difference between natural ecosystems, neo-ecosystems and artificial systems, self-organization and emerging behaviors, the difference between forests managed and intact in the provision of ecosystem services lead to introduce, alongside the latter, the eco-benefit concept. This perspective requires planning on scales having as a reference the water catchment area, a key element in the fractal nature of the landscape, and to consider forest rewilding as an essential step in territorial politics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitacomplex systemsforestforest managementlife valuerewildingself-organizationSchirone, Bartolomeoauth9788855180504nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56149/1/13928.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56149OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55884oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453723810.36253/978-88-6453-723-8.05doioapenoapendcFerro, Maria ChiaraedtChapter Sl.eccl. pазумъ. Studi per un lexicon plurilingue dei termini religiosi e filosofico-teologiciFlorenceFirenze University Press20181 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici40Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper aims at defining the meaning of Church Slavonic разумъ in medieval and pre-modern Eastern Slavic sources, on the basis of the historical section of Russian National Corpus. Compared with the entries of Old Slavonic and Church Slavonic dictionaries, the query results allow a more exact understanding of the semantics of the word and of its contexts of use, which is useful in the determination of Italian equivalents and relevant in compiling a multilingual lexicon of religious and philosophical-theological words.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaChurch Slavonic ‘разумъ’LexicographyLexicon of Religious and Philosophical-Theological WordsMedieval and Pre-modern Eastern Slavic SourcesRussian National CorpusFerro, Maria Chiaraauth9788864537238nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55884/1/23788.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55884OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90494oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.101620doioapenoapendcRthemaRNthemaRNUthemaEmre Ilgın, HüseyinedtChapter Wooden Facade Renovation and Additional Floor Construction for Suburban Development in FinlandInTechOpen2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaSustainabilitythemaSustainabilityEmre Ilgın, HüseyinauthKarjalainen, MarkkuauthMetsäranta, LauriauthNorvasuo, Markkuauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90494/1/79836.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90494OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29633oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1051778878OCoLC97817817912889781781791295978178179436497817817943711051778878OCoLCoapenoapendcMthemaNthemaNHthemaWujastyk, DagmaredtChapter 5 Mercury Tonics (Rasāyana) in Sanskrit Medical LiteratureEquinox20161 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter will provide a brief survey of the uses of mercury preparations in rasāyana therapy, discussing their position within rejuvenation therapy in regard to other rasāyana formulations and exploring their link with Indian alchemical traditions.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/3.0/by-nc-ndccengMedicine and NursingthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaAlchemyAyurvedaCharaka SamhitaCopperHistoryHumorismIndian medicineIronMercury (element)SanskritSulfurtherapyWujastyk, DagmarauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/296349781781791288978178179129597817817943649781781794371nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29633/1/chapter5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29633OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/46612oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674984439781003047599oapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaJthemaJPthemaRthemaRPthemaRPCthemaPark, Se HoonedtChapter 12 Knowledge- policy nexusPolicy research institutes and the urban development regime in KoreaTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20201 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThere is an increasing tendency to use the development experience of Asian countries as a reference point for other countries in the Global South. Korea’s condensed urbanization and industrialization, accompanied by the expansion of new cities and industrial complexes across the country, have become one such model, even if the fruits of such development may not have been equitably shared across geographies and generations. The chapters in this book critically reassess the Korean urban development experience from regional policy to new town development, demonstrating how these policy experiences were deeply rooted in Korea’s socioeconomic environment and discussing what can be learned from them when applying them in other developmental contextsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Korea Research Institute for Human SettlementsCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaRegional / International studiesthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaRegional and area planningthemaUrban and municipal planning and policythemaInfrastructureKoreaSeoulSmart CityUrban StudiesPark, Se HoonauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4644697803674984439781003047599nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/46612/1/9781003047599_oachapter12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/46612OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48797oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803671813909780367760908978042905970410.4324/9780429059704-8doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaSinkkonen, ElinaedtChapter 8 Dynamic dictatorsElite cohesion and authoritarian resilience in ChinaTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter provides a framework for understanding changing levels of power concentration and how they might be linked with authoritarian resilience. It looks at elite level dynamics in China and discusses elements of power concentration including personalization, administrative centralization, and state control over economic assets. There is a general trend of deepening autocratization during Xi Jinping’s regime. Institutional arrangements in existing institutions such as Party bodies and the People’s Liberation Army, innovation of new institutions, and purges of opponents show a clear trend of power concentration. Before the Xi era, the central government shared power with regional administrations and China’s level of fiscal decentralization was relatively high in international comparison. More recently, the tide has turned towards increasing centralization. In the economic realm, China’s development model has many features ensuring Party control. New forms of control such as the social credit system have emerged along with traditional measures, such as state control of the financial sector and special arrangements guiding state-owned companies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaChineseChinese activismChinese cultureChinese historyChinese literatureChinese oppositionChinese peopleChinese political systemChinese societyChinese sociologyChinese studiesdomestic governanceforeign policyinternational relationslanguage learningSinkkonen, ElinaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/48795978036718139097803677609089780429059704nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48797/1/9780429059704_oachapter8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48797OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85627oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150187210.36253/979-12-215-0187-2.10doioapenoapendcProvero, LuigiedtChapter L’azione politica dei sudditiFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book45Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWithin a broad and articulated political action of medieval peasant society, the essay aims to identify the specific dynamics relating to Italy in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Through an analysis of the domains of action related to justice, tax collection, frontiers, churches, new villages and clienteles, a specific peasant focus is outlined in the search for effective mediation tools between local society and princely powers.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaMiddle Ageslordshippeasant societypolitical actionregional statesvillagesProvero, Luigiauth9791221501872nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85627/1/38352.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85627OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104701oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150562710.36253/979-12-215-0562-7.09doioapenoapendcGarcía Porras, AlbertoedtChapter The tower of Agicampe (Loja, Granada). Social change in the rural Nasrid worldFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe aim of this work is the study of certain buildings of Granada, constructed during the last medieval centuries: the so-called “Torres de Alquería”. Their functions will be analysed, especially those linked to the defence of rural communities, which has been their traditional purpose, though new ways of interpreting these buildings will be proposed. We also include a case study: the Agicampe Tower. A building that would correspond to this typology. We present the results of the recent archaeological excavations carried out in this building and its surroundings, as well as the impact on the settlement dynamics of the area, changes that could extend to the rest of the rural space of the Nasrid kingdom.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengAgricultural productionAl-AndalusNasrid kingdomRural fortificationSettlement dynamicsGarcía Porras, Albertoauth9791221505627nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104701/1/43435.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104701OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56431oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518506610.36253/978-88-5518-506-6.04doioapenoapendcGHIDINI, ChiaraedtChapter Japanese shōjin ryōri: the green competition from Buddhist temples to TV showsFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi233Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRegistered in 2013 by the United Nations Education, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) as Intangible Cultural Heritage, washoku, the “traditional dietary cultures of the Japanese,” includes the so-called shōjin ryōri, an expression dated to the early modern period and related to the Buddhist avoidance of meat eating. Since its early appearance, shōjin ryōri has undergone a variety of changes, and its evolution up to contemporary times is relevant to Japan’s cultural history. Traditionally, vegetables (sōjimono) were not thought of as precious or tasty ingredients. However, during the Kamakura period (1185–1333), the introduction of vegetarian dishes made to resemble fish and fowl, both in shape and flavor -- the so-called modoki ryōri-- attracted people's attention, contributing to the spread within Kyoto and the Japanese archipelago of a tastier and aesthetically pleasing Buddhist vegetarian cuisine. Throughout the 15th century local specialties and banquet cooking culture were extremely important: mountain products were generally still deemed inferior compared to sea and river ones, but in a text belonging to the irui gassen mono genre, the Shōjin gyorui monogatari, the reader witnesses the triumph of vegetables over the army of fish and animals. During the Meiji era (1868–1912), Buddhist vegetarianism faced the rise of a different culinary culture, whereby eating (beef) meat turned into a symbol for physical strength, both the individual one of young male citizens and the collective one of Japan as a new-born nation. Even part of the Buddhist clergy chose to embrace the meat-eating culture. Today, shōjin ryōri coexists with vegetarian choices based on different theoretical tenets and is promoted by NHK Television within programs designed for a global audience and aimed to advocate the Cool Japan strategy as well as in TV shows like Yamato amadera shōjin nikki, focused on the everyday (cooking) life of Buddhist nuns in a secluded temple within Nara prefecture. While encouraging local (and Buddhist) vegetarian food literacy, this program also fulfills the government agenda in terms of rural rejuvenation policies and the promotion of washoku (which includes shōjin ryōri) as a brand to be popularized both within and outside Japan.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBuddhist templesBuddhist vegetarian cuisineNHK Televisionrural rejuvenationGHIDINI, Chiaraauth9788855185066nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56431/1/29715.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56431OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53176oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810321184689781138230071978131538710910.4324/9781315387109-2doioapenoapendcPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaSchmidt, Jan CorneliusedtChapter 2 Philosophy and pluralityProviding a classification and clarification of interdisciplinarityTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (26 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarWhat exactly do—and should—the terms “interdisciplinarity” and its cognate “transdisciplinarity” mean? This chapter exposes different understandings of inter- and transdisciplinarity and sets out a foundation for a critique of innumerable usages of these hype terms. It starts by presenting a plurality of motives behind these notions, followed by criteria characterizing the semantic core of the notions, namely (i) the existence of (disciplinary or academic) boundaries and (ii) the transgression or overcoming of those boundaries. Based on the dialectic consideration of boundaries and with reference to well-established distinctions in the philosophy of science, a plurality of four types is shown: interdisciplinarity with regard to (a) objects, (b) knowledge/theories concepts, (c) methods/practices, and further, (d) problems/issues. Different philosophical thought traditions can be related to the four types. All four types can be illustrated by research programs that are labeled “interdisciplinary”: nanoresearch, complex systems theory/chaos theory, biomimicry/bionics, and technology assessment/sustainability research. In this chapter special emphasis is given to the complex relation between interdisciplinarity and transdisciplinarity. Arguments favoring a critical-reflexive concept of problem-oriented interdisciplinarity going beyond what is typically associated with transdisciplinarity are presented. This terminological clarification constitutes the very basis for the Philosophy of Interdisciplinarity set forth in this book.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaHistory of ScienceHistory of TechnologyPhilosophy of TechnologyScientific EthicsSynthetic BiologySchmidt, Jan CorneliusauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/53174978103211846897811382300719781315387109nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53176/1/9781315387109_10.4324_9781315387109-2.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53176OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29620oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1051775762OCoLC978113808993897813151089021051775762OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaMößner, NicolaedtChapter 4 The epistemic status of scientific visualisationsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (126 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierHistory and Philosophy of Technoscience13Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAs the considerations in the previous chapter made clear, visual representations are, without doubt, part of many epistemic processes in contemporary science. Scientists present diagrams in their publications and talks to communicate their research results. They investigate computer-generated images as substitutes for research objects. Drawings in textbooks are used to educate novices, to introduce them to a new field of knowledge and so on. Moreover, it was pointed out that in quite a few instances images might also be used for non-epistemic purposes, for example to gain the attention of a particular audienceAccessibility options of PDF file not availableOpen licencehttps://oapen.org/article/rightsengSociety and Social SciencesthemaArgumentation theoryCognitionDescriptive knowledgeTextbookepistemic statusscientific visualisationMößner, NicolaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/2962197811380899389781315108902nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29620/1/9781138089938_oachapter4.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29620OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74886oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150106310.36253/979-12-215-0106-3.14doioapenoapendcJthemaDiceglie, ElenaedtChapter Short-term forecasts on time series for tourism in LombardyFlorenceFirenze University Press, Genova University Press20231 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report134Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarData from official sources on nights spent in an accommodation for tourists in Lombardy are available until 2021. These data on touristic flows for 2020 and 2021 registered a clear downfall because of restrictions related to Covid-19. The aim of this paper is to verify the presence of a full or partial recover of tourists in provinces of Lombardy using short-term predictions for 2022. A time-series procedure has been applied to obtain a forecast estimate for 2022 using an ARMA model with the addition of an exogenous variable. The hypothesis at the basis of the model is that a punctual estimate of the touristic flows could be obtained using an auxiliary variable explaining the number of employees in the food services and hospitality industry. This auxiliary variable is represented as the difference between the number of starting work contracts and the contract terminations. These data are available thanks to the Informative system of mandatory communications provided by the Italian Minister of Labour. The availability of this information is daily guaranteed at level of single municipality but for the purpose of this paper, data have been aggregated at province level. The short-term predictions obtained for 2022 have been used to verify the presence of a recovery respect to the pandemic emergency of Covid-19 using a double growth rate. A first growth rate has been computed comparing the number of estimated tourists respect to the 2021 measuring the existence of a rebound after the restrictions. A second growth rate measured the estimates for 2021 respect to the presences of 2019 to monitor the trends in Lombardy compared to the before Covid-19 period. Preliminary results showed an evident upswing respect to 2021 and a partial recovery respect to 2019 for the majority of Lombard provinces.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaForecastsTime seriesTourismDiceglie, ElenaauthMarletta, AndreaauthROSSI, RobertaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747979791221501063nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74886/1/9791221501063-14.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74886OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60688oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803677635969780367763626978100316663410.4324/9781003166634-6doioapenoapendcCthemaCBthemaCFthemaPeikola, MattiedtChapter 5 Multimodal and Multilingual Practices in Late Medieval English CalendarsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter examines the multimodal and multilingual features of 31 calendars in religious and scientific/utilitarian manuscripts produced in England ca 1300–1550 and containing at least some vernacular textual material. The analysis is guided by questions concerning the genre properties of the calendars and processes of vernacularisation. The analysis is targeted at macro-level compositional elements as well as micro-level features of individual calendar entries. The socio-pragmatic context is monitored by paying attention to situational constraints that may have influenced the use of multimodal and multilingual resources. The study brings up multilingual and multimodal patterns that reflect the conventions of the genre while also highlighting possible functional differences underlying producers’ decisions concerning language choice and visual design/composition. The findings indicate that manuscript context played an important role in what information came to be included in the calendar and how it was subsequently shaped. Some calendars can best be described as generic hybrids between calendars and other tabular genres. The use of a diachronic dataset distributed into 25-year date groups reveals some changes in the genre features of the English calendars during the ca 250 years’ span.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLanguage: reference and generalthemaLinguisticsthemahistorical communicationmodalitiesmodalities of communicationmultilingual communicationmultimodal resourcesmultimodalitysemiotic resourcesPeikola, MattiauthVarila, Mari-LiisaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/60685978036776359697803677636269781003166634nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60688/1/9781003166634_10.4324_9781003166634-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60688OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85606oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150173510.36253/979-12-215-0173-5.07doioapenoapendcGraziani, MichelaedtChapter Note al testo e alla traduzioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di Traduzione Letteraria Lusofona4Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe aim of this article is to offer some useful notes about the two collections of sonnets here translated, together with some commentaries concerning the translation work undertaken.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAmagao meu amorDeideiaTranslation notestextual notesGraziani, Michelaauth9791221501735nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85606/1/38518.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85606OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104731oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150565810.36253/979-12-215-0565-8.48doioapenoapendcSEVESO, GABRIELLAedtChapter Meneghello e l’educazione nel Novecento, fra tradizione e innovazioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi di Filologia Moderna77Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay reflects on some elements of the work of Luigi Meneghello from the point of view of the history of education. It compares them with the evolution of the pedagogical debate and with the educational experiments carried out in Italy in the first half of the twentieth century. It analyses cultural metaphors that emerge in the texts of Meneghello that recall similar images in pedagogical writings of the early twentieth century. It then examines the parallels on the subject of language: the reflections and stylistic choices made by the author that reflect the debate that characterized the pedagogy of the first decades of the twentieth century. Aspects discussed include the use of dialect, the function of language as an important element of individual and collective identity, creative writing, and cooperative writing. Meneghello’s texts are highly significant to the full and clear understanding of the evolution of pedagogical thought in relation to the social and cultural context of that period.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaChildhood and MeneghelloEducation and fascismEducation in MeneghelloFascism and schoolSchool and MeneghelloSEVESO, GABRIELLAauth9791221505658nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104731/1/43507.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104731OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90773oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675281339780367528157978100305850210.4324/9781003058502-9doioapenoapendcQthemaQRthemaVilar, MárcioedtChapter 7 TransfigurationTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Routledge Handbook of Religion and the Body is the first comprehensive volume to feature multireligious cross-cultural perspectives on the body and embodiment. Featuring multidisciplinary approaches and methodologies from the humanities and the social sciences, it addresses the body and embodied religiosity in theological, ethical, and cultural contexts. Comprised of 30 chapters by a team of international contributors, the handbook is divided into four parts: Theology and Embodied Religiosity Gender, Sexuality, and Body Regulations Ritual and Performance Religion, Healing, and the Future of the Body Each part examines central issues, debates, and problems in relation to global belief systems, including embodiments of love, transfiguration, the secular body, disability, body language, maternal bodies, embodied emotions, celibacy, ecology and the body, reshaping the corporal body, initiation rites, physiology, Tantra, Reiki practice, religious experience, technological body modifications, and ethics and the body. Providing a breadth of rich and innovative research, it is a must-read for students and scholars in religious studies, theology, philosophy, sociology, anthropology, psychology, history, and cultural and gender studies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaAncient Egyptian ReligionBuddhist TantraContemporary SocietyContinental European LanguagesCosmological OrderErasmus Von RotterdamGolden AssGranth SahibGuru NanakHoly MenHuman SufferingJesus’s DisciplesMillenary SubjugationModern LanguagesProminent HillTechnoscientific SocietiesTerra Del FuegoTextus ReceptusVice VersaYoung ManVilar, MárcioauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/90772978036752813397803675281579781003058502nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90773/1/9781003058502_10.4324_9781003058502-9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90773OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60344oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518591210.36253/978-88-5518-591-2.06doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaBIZIOLI, GianluigiedtChapter Un passo ulteriore verso un sistema federale: un tributo per l’Unione EuropeaFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi237Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAttempts to adapt the idea of sovereignty in order to understand the phenomenon of European integration inevitably lead to two opposing theoretical representations: on the one hand, to configure European integration as a process derived from and legitimised by state sovereignty; on the other hand, on the contrary, to consider the European Union as the locus of sovereign legitimation and that this radiates out over the member states. These reconstructions are inadequate: on the one hand, they employ a notion of sovereignty that does not fit the plural organisations of state, and, in particular, the idea of federalism, and, on the other hand, they were unable to valorise the original features of the EU system, its functioning and relations with the member states. The aim is to investigate the prerequisites and limits of the Union's tax power and, to this end, the question of the (preferable) qualification of the Union will be addressed first; then, that of the contents and boundaries of the Union's tax competences in order to verify the ownership of a power to introduce own taxes, having regard to the regulatory function of the Union and the instrumental function for the establishment and functioning of the Economic and Monetary Union (EMU).Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaEuropean integrationSovereigntyfederalismown taxesBIZIOLI, Gianluigiauth9788855185912nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60344/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-591-2_06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60344OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104660oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.25doioapenoapendcNikolaeva, NataliyaedtChapter Dizionario Russo, Latino, Italiano & Francese Георгия Дандоло 1747 годаFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarGiorgio Dandolo’s Russian, Latin, Italian & French Dictionary of 1747. The article describes a handwritten book from the collections of the scientific library of Kazan Federal University, containing the first Russian-Italian dictionary, compiled in 1747 by the Venetian Giorgio Dandolo, an employee of the Board of Foreign Affairs. The reasons for the Academy’s refusal to publish this work are discussed. The main lexicographic features of the dictionary are analyzed, including those from the point of view of critical remarks put forward by academics. The conclusion is made about the practical orientation of the grammatical essay and lexicon, written from the point of view of a foreigner and for foreigners studying the Russian language, which is the undoubted value of the work of Giorgio Dandolo.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusGiorgio DandoloRussian as a foreign languageRussian grammarRussian lexicographyRussian-Italian dictionaryNikolaeva, Nataliyaauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104660/1/44383.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104660OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74852oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150100110.36253/979-12-215-0100-1.05doioapenoapendcJthemaColom Jiménez, MaríaedtChapter DeposizioniFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe statements here presented represent a tribute to David Sassoli and to the European values defended by Sassoli in his discours on the Future of Europe here included.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaDavid SassoliEuropedemocracystatementsColom Jiménez, MaríaauthFaria, Sandra Teixeira deauthMartins, Guilherme d’OliveiraauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747949791221501001nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74852/1/9791221501001-05.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74852OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56323oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518304810.36253/978-88-5518-304-8.24doioapenoapendcD'ADDARIO, MARCOedtChapter An analysis of the transaction towards sustainable food consumption practises during the Italian lockdown for SARS-CoV-2: the experience of the Lombardy regionFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report127Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis paper intends to investigate the behaviours adopted during this lockdown period due to SARS-CoV-2, in which most individuals have found themselves forced to carry out their daily lives within domestic boundaries, and compare them with previously practiced food-related habits. The aim is to understand whether strategies of buying, preparing and consuming food have changed with respect to established habits of 'ordinary' periods, and how these choices are linked to the psychological and emotional wellbeing/feeling experienced by individuals, to the physiological well-being of individuals and to social, environmental and economic sustainability. The analysis is based on the survey carried out by the Department of Psychology in collaboration with the interdepartmental center BEST4Food of Milano-Bicocca university.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengFoodLockdownSARS-CoV-2sustainable consumptionD'ADDARIO, MARCOauthLabra, MassimoauthMari, SilviaauthMatacena, RaffaeleauthZenga, Mariangelaauth9788855183048nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56323/1/16993.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56323OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/97287oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032697489781032209791978103221723910.4324/9781003269748-12doioapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaJBFAthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJPthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTQthemaSmets, KevinedtChapter 12 Beating the BorderPlaying with Migrant Experiences and Borderveillant Spectatorship in Channel 4’s Smuggled (2019)Taylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis edited volume explores the idea of Europe through a focus on its margins. The chapters in the volume inquire critically into the relations and tensions inherent in divisions between the Global North and the Global South as well as internal regional differentiation within Europe itself. In doing so, the volume stresses the need to consider Europe from critical interdisciplinary perspectives, highlighting historical and contemporary issues of racism and colonialism. While recent discussions of migration into ‘Fortress Europe’ seem to assume that Europe has clearly demarcated geographic, political and cultural boundaries, this book argues that the reality is more complex. The book explores margins conceptually and positions margins and centres as open to negotiation and contestation and characterized by ambiguity. As such, margins can be contextualized in relation to hierarchies within Europe, with different processes involved in creating boundaries and borders between different kinds of Europes and Europeans. Deploying case studies from different places, such as Iceland, Italy, Poland, Spain, Turkey, the UK, Romania, Cyprus, Greece, Sicily, European colonies in the Caribbean and the former Yugoslavia, the contributors analyse how different geopolitical hierarchies intersect with racialized subject positions of diverse people living in Europe, while also exploring issues of gender, class, sexuality, religion and nationality. Some chapters draw attention to the fortification of Europe’s ‘borderland,’ while others focus on internal hierarchies within Europe, critiquing the meaning of spatial boundaries in an increasingly digitalized Europe. In doing so, the chapters interrogate the hierarchies at play in the processes of being and becoming ‘European’ and the ongoing impacts of race and colonialism. This timely and thought-provoking collection will be of considerable significance to those in the humanities and social sciences with an interest in Europe. Chapter 11 of this book is freely available as a downloadable Open Access PDF at http://www.taylorfrancis.com under a Creative Commons [Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives (CC-BY-NC-ND)] 4.0 license.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaSocial discrimination and social justicethemaSocial groups, communities and identitiesthemaEthnic studiesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaPolitics and governmentthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaColonialism and imperialismthemaBorder ForceBorder Patrol AgentsBorder PatrolmenBorder SecuritizationBorder SecurityBritain’s BordersHumanitarian TelevisionInventive ObstaclesMigrant CrossersMigrant ExperiencesPort AuthoritiesPreparatory ProfessionalismReality TvReality Tv GenreReality Tv ProgrammingReality Tv ShowReality Tv Viewing AudienceShow’s EngagementTop SecretUK BorderUK Border ForceUK MigrationUndesirable MigrantsSmets, KevinauthSoberon, LennartauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/64094978100326974897810322097919781032217239nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/97287/1/9781003269748_10.4324_9781003269748-12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/97287OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104859oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.66doioapenoapendcBini, MonicaedtChapter Uncrewed aerial vehicles: an investigation of the parameter influences for coastal monitoringFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarData and information obtained from low-cost uncrewed aerial vehicles (UAVs), commonly called ‘drones’, can be used to support coastal monitoring on erosion study. The Structure from Motion (SfM) techniques allow to reconstruction of a high-resolution Digital Elevation Model (DEM) useful to assess shoreline e dune mass, starting from the images acquired by UAVs. Flight procedures, acquisition methods and ground references are important parameters to be carefully managed to achieve the necessary accuracy. However, the size of the areas to be monitored and the frequency of measurements require demanding resources that can limit studies when they are insufficient. This work aims to investigate the best flight and processing settings for applying SfM for coastal monitoring. The parameters investigated are for example the drone type, flight height, ground control points (GCPs) position and post-processing parameters. The results of these evaluations and the proposed procedure are shown.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengCoastal MonitoringDronesStructure from MotionBini, MonicaauthLuppichini, MarcoauthPaterni, Marcoauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104859/1/43711.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104859OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56319oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518458810.36253/978-88-5518-458-8.10doioapenoapendcFanucchi, SoniaedtChapter The South African folle volo: Dante's Ulysses reinventedFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi228Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe figure of Ulysses haunts the pages of Dante’s Commedia, embodying a tension between past and present, and the potential and dangers inherent in any attempt at transformation. In this chapter I focus on four creative pieces by young South African students for whom Dante’s Ulysses becomes a rich and suggestive symbol. Despite their overt differences in approach, I argue that these pieces are all connected by a creative response to Dante, translating and conversing with his Ulysses from their personal and political perspectives. They are notable for their paradoxical approach to Dante’s hero, as they attempt to fashion new identities, to break free of the destructive influence of South Africa’s past, and to develop a more authentic, moral language.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengDante’s UlyssesUlysses in AfricaUlysses mythfolle volonostalgiaFanucchi, Soniaauth9788855184588nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56319/1/26056.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56319OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56291oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518138910.36253/978-88-5518-138-9.06doioapenoapendcChiarini, ElenaedtChapter Note alla traduzioneFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi di Traduzione Letteraria Lusofona1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Italian translation of the literary work of Adalberto Alves A presença dos dias / La presenza dei giorni is accompained by some usuful translation notes edited by Elena Chiarini in this volume.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaA presença dos diasLa presenza dei giornitranslation notesChiarini, Elenaauth9788855181389nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56291/1/15064.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56291OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53784oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97815292204699781529220483978152922049010.47674/9781529220490.009doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaJPAthemaJPSthemaDavis, James W.edtChapter 9 I Think, Therefore IR? Psychology, Biology and the Notion of PraxisBristolBristol University Press20221 electronic resource (23 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe digital pdf of Chapter 9 is available Open Access under CC-BY-NC-ND licence. This collection brings together leading figures in the study of international relations to explore praxis as a perspective on international politics and law. With its focus on competent judgments, the praxis approach holds the promise to overcome the divide between knowing and acting that marks positivist international relations theory. Building on the transdisciplinary work of Friedrich Kratochwil, this book reveals the scope, limits and blind spots of praxis theorizing.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaPolitical science and theorythemaInternational relationsthemaFriedrich KratochwilPractice theoryTheorizinginternational lawinternational politicsinternational relations theorypraxisDavis, James W.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/53781978152922046997815292204839781529220490nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53784/1/9781529220490_9.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53784OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96234oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.107doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaDEL VECCHIO, ANTONIOedtChapter Marcuse: il lavoro al di là della faticaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay examines Marcuse's refelction on labour, on its ontological status, its alienation and its possible liberation, starting from the early writings of the German philosopher and then focusing on his main works such as Eros and Civilization and One Dimensional Man as well as his later writings.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaMarcuseliberationplayrepressiontechnological societyworkDEL VECCHIO, ANTONIOauthLaudani, Raffaeleauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96234/1/41041.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96234OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100122oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|dut d978904856850510.5117/9789048568499_OTTENdoioapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DDthema1DDNthema2thema2Athema2ACthema2ACDthemaJthemaJBthemaJBFthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaOtten, JanedtChapter Een goed geoliede hulpverleningsorganisatie in de Koude Oorlog-periodePersoonlijke ervaringen met de Bescherming Bevolking (B.B.) in Zuid-LimburgAmsterdamAmsterdam University Press20251 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe author of this article is the son of the head of the Liaison and Communication Service of the Dutch Civil Protection (B.B.) in South Limburg and describes his experiences with this organization in the 1950s and 1960s, during the height of the Cold War. This period was marked by the threat of nuclear weapons, a scarcity of resources, and reconstruction efforts. It created an atmosphere that was unprecedented today, in which the public was much less involved in government responsibilities than now. To understand the role of the B.B., one cannot overlook the global context at that time, how Dutch citizens coped with it, and their perception of the B.B. as a somewhat secretive institution. The article describes the layout of the bunkers and the spaces where necessary supplies were stored. The depiction of the command centers also reflects the prevailing atmosphere, especially during drills. To provide some insight into numbers and scale, the services within the organization and their respective resources are also described. The relaxation that occurred toward the end of the Cold War quickly led to the decline of the B.B. as a protective entity. In hindsight, the question remains whether this rapid and drastic reduction was wise or not.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccdutPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaWestern EuropethemaNetherlandsthemaLanguage qualifiersthemaIndo-European languagesthemaGermanic and Scandinavian languagesthemaDutchthemaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaSocial and ethical issuesthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaCold WarDutch Civil ProtectionGulpenHeerlenJos Otten (1908-1998)Liaison and Communication Service Dutch Civil ProtectionSouth LimburgOtten, JanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/1001159789048568505nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/100122/1/9789048568505_ch1_Otten.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100122OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62749oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518514110.36253/978-88-5518-514-1.22doioapenoapendcJthemaFALLANCA, ConcettaedtChapter La pianificazione integrale di Leonardo da Vinci. Implicazioni etiche, politiche e socialiFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierTerritori36Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLeonardo anticipates an integral, structuralist and ecological vision of the relationship between the territory and the city. The hydraulic and territorial systems he designs ‘at the service’ of cities and mobility show his unparalleled ability to ‘govern’ physiographic systems, combining climatic temperament with functional and hygienic reasons. The paper intends to observe and interpret the clues that confirm the original concreteness of its urban plans and projects aimed at giving precise answers to social needs, which are still incredibly topical today.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social Sciencesthemaethical implicationintegral visionreviewing knowledgestructuralismurban projectsFALLANCA, Concettaauth9788855185141nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62749/1/chapter-37472.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62749OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104678oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150585610.36253/979-12-215-0585-6.29doioapenoapendcAlekseeva, NadeždaedtChapter Отголоски античности в русской поэзии XVIII века (набросок к теме)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEchoes of Antiquity in Russian Poetry of the Eighteenth Century (A Preliminary Sketch). The article is devoted to the dependence of Russian poetry of the 18th century on ancient poetic culture. Using the example of the use of references to ancient heroes and gods in various genres of poetry from the 1730s to the first half of the 1770s, a preliminary conclusion is made about the weak interest in ancient mythology and ancient history of most of the poets of this era.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusA. P. SumarokovM. M. KheraskovM. N. MuravyovV. P. Petrovancient mythologyepicherolandscapenameodetravestyAlekseeva, Nadeždaauth9791221505856nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104678/1/44387.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104678OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49050oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/35695doioapenoapendcPthemaPHthemaPHFthemaPHFCthemaCianfrani, A.edtChapter SOA-Based Optical Packet Switching ArchitecturesInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMaterials / States of matterAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaPhysicsthemaMaterials / States of matterthemaCondensed matter physics (liquid state and solid state physics)themaMathematics & scienceCianfrani, A.authEramo, V.authGermoni, A.authListanti, M.authMiucci, E.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49050/1/33694.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49050OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/45982oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675394059781003029199oapenoapendcAthemaAGthemaAGAthemaHerman, MagdalenaedtChapter Introduction People Between Multiplied Things and Modified ImagesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20201 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarPrinted images were, on one hand, material objects produced, owned or variously transformed by humans, but on the other hand, they were immaterial representations, conceived and variously received by humans as well. Certainly, such a complex relationship among things, people and images is not an exclusive feature of the premodern periods print cultures. However, the rise of printmaking challenged some established rules in the arts and visual realms. Three short insights may exemplify this rise of printmaking. The first insight s point of departure comprises material objects related to Lucas Cranach the Elders early Crucifixion; the second insight offers a human perspective, starting with Christophe Plantins working practices; and the third insight is a short story that emphasises the ambiguities surrounding what printed images represent, as epitomised by early modern depictions of wisent, a species related to the North American bison, but often confused with the Eastern European aurochs.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Uniwersytet WarszawskiCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaThe Arts: treatments and subjectsthemaHistory of artthemaEuropean art historyRenaissanceart historyprinted imagesvisual cultureHerman, MagdalenaauthJurkowlaniec, GrażynaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/4598197803675394059781003029199nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/45982/1/9781003029199_OAIntroduction.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/45982OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104875oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150456910.36253/979-12-215-0456-9.10doioapenoapendcMURANO, FRANCESCAedtChapter The Binding Layout? On Graphic Strategies in Greek Magical TextsFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (26 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierEdizioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»16Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter analyzes the use of layout strategies in Greek magical texts, from the earliest examples up to the late antique period, with the aim of understanding how these strategies were related to the content of the text, what degree of codification can be discerned in their use, and what connection (if any) they had with specific sections of these texts.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengancient magicdefixioneslayout strategies.magical handbooksMURANO, FRANCESCAauthMaltomini, Francescaauth9791221504569nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104875/1/43361.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104875OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29483oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076647373OCoLC97813151676951076647373OCoLCoapenoapendcLthemaMthemaCloatre, EmilieedtChapter 6 Traditional medicines, law and the (dis)ordering of temporalitiesTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn this chapter, I explore the regulation of alternative and traditional medicine, in order to reflect on how particular temporalities shape, and are shaped by, the interface between law and medicine. This chapter makes two key points: first, it argues that both biomedicine and law have relied on a particular sense of ‘modernity’ as a linear temporal process; in turn, this has been key in developing both crude, and more subtle, social patterns of power, dominance, and exclusion that continue to impact on contemporary societies. Second, it argues that as law increasingly engages in the regulation of other types of medicine, it continues to emulate biomedical models and assumptions as to what ‘modern medicine’ should look like, including its temporal features. This chapter is written as I am starting a large investigation of the multiple ways in which traditional and alternative medicines apprehend and are apprehended by law in several states in Europe and Africa.2 Although the project has several aims, my interest in the field came, in part, from the ambivalent and complex ways in which the idea of ‘modernity’ seemed to be shaping the field and, in turn, how law and medicine as institutions were involved in this ambivalence. It is useful, to ‘set the scene’ of this chapter, to return to this briefly.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLawthemaMedicine and NursingthemaAyurvedaBiomedicineEuropeHealth careModernityPublic healthTemporalitiesalternative medicinelawmedicinetraditional medicineCloatre, EmilieauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/294859781315167695nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29483/1/9780415792219_oachapter6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29483OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85966oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-173doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaRthemaRNthemaRNUthemaMacrì, DeboraedtChapter Mediterranean landscapes in emergencyNature and cultureGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (3 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarArchitectureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaSustainabilitythemadesignlandscapeMacrì, Deboraauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85966/1/173.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85966OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62703oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|por d979122150010310.36253/979-12-215-0010-3.17doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaGuarnieri, Ivanor LuizedtChapter União por meio da democraciaFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte14Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article brings an implicit problem: How to unite different peoples and cultures, that are in constant tranformation, around a commom project? The democratic regime is the most approprieate for this task, as it respects diferences and combines it with freedom and justice to promote equal opportunities. On the other hand, the union carried out democratically improves democracy, both favoring each other.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccporSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaDemocracy. Freedom. Union of PeoplesGuarnieri, Ivanor Luizauth9791221500103nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62703/1/chapter-36647.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62703OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25112oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1135848277OCoLC1135848277OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJBthemaDewilde, CarolineedtChapter 6 Parental marital dissolution and the intergenerational transmission of homeownershipTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20191 electronic resource (38 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarChildren of homeowners are more likely to enter homeownership than are children whose parents rent. We investigate whether this association is dependent on parental divorce, focusing on parental assistance as a conduit of intergenerational transmission. Event history analyses of data for England and Wales from the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) show that the intergenerational transmission of homeownership is stronger for children of divorced parents compared with children of married parents. Such an eff ect may arise from two channels: (1) children of divorced parents are more in need of parental assistance due to socio-economic disadvantages associated with parental divorce; and (2) compared with married parents, divorced homeowning parents (mothers) rely more on housing wealth, rather than fi nancial wealth, for assisting children. Findings support both explanations. Children of divorced parents are furthermore less likely to co-reside. We fi nd limited evidence that when they do, co-residence is less conductive to homeownership compared with children from married parents.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociety and culture: generalthemaHomeownerschildrenhomeownershipparentsDewilde, CarolineauthHubers, Christaauthde Graaf, Paul M.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/25114nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/25112/1/9780367262822_oachapter6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/25112OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96824oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|spa d979122150530610.36253/979-12-215-0530-6.03doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaDIAZ-MARTINEZ, Pablo C.edtChapter Domus uel curtis. Residencia campesina, propiedad y explotación agraria en la Hispania visigodaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book49Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contraposition Domus vel curtis, taken up by a law of Chindasvinto, brings us into contact with an essential problem of land ownership and exploitation in Late Antique Hispania. The contraposition seems to imply a fluid link between residence and the exploitation of peasant property involving a whole building and productive environment. The term curtis constitutes the central problem of the law, and to understand it we can only turn to the development of the law, framed in a context of peasant violence, both between owners and dependents and between free men. It shows a model of the functioning of property and peasant production relationships in the frame of the last decades of the Visigothic kingdomAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccspaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythema6th-7th centuriesLate Antiquecurtensis systemdependencedomusownershipviolenceDIAZ-MARTINEZ, Pablo C.auth9791221505306nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96824/1/43180.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96824OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96599oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150422410.36253/979-12-215-0422-4.11doioapenoapendcCthemaCFthemaDthemaSTIRPE, LucaedtChapter Saltellando fra le rime. L’immaginario del grillo nella poesia di Du Fu (712-770)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierConnessioni. Studies in Transcultural History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarOver two million years ago, when beings identifiable as belonging to the human species left their first traces on the planet, insects had already been present for approximately four hundred million years. Whether airborne, terrestrial, aquatic, or concealed within the earth, they have served as carriers of life, disease, suffering, death, pleasure, annoyance and fear. In every corner of the planet (and perhaps even beyond), they have invariably accompanied the existence of various creatures, including humans. Hence, it comes as no surprise that insects have been extensively depicted in various forms of human cultural expression, ranging from legends and myths to art, literature, medicine, cuisine and religious practices. Among other insects, crickets are a constant presence in Classical Chinese poetry. This study will embark on an exploration of the early stages in the development of the intricate symbolic and metaphorical system associated with crickets in poetry, drawing from the two oldest collections of Chinese poetry: the Book of Poetry and the Elegies of Chu. However, its primary focus will be directed towards the presence of crickets in the poetry of Du Fu (712-770), one of the foremost Chinese poets. Specifically, the study will delve into examining how these insects are employed, their function, context, and the imagery intertwined with them within Du Fu's poetic works.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLanguage and LinguisticsthemaLinguisticsthemaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaClassical Chinese PoetryCricketsDu FuPoetic Imagery and SymbolismSTIRPE, Lucaauth9791221504224nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96599/1/42509.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96599OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49070oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2012a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/28689doioapenoapendcMthemaMJthemaMJGthemaRodki, M.V.edtChapter Current State of Art in Earthquake Prediction, Typical Precursors and Experience in Earthquake Forecasting at Sakhalin Island and Surrounding AreasInTechOpen2012texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEndocrinologyAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaClinical and internal medicinethemaEndocrinologythemaMedicineRodki, M.V.authTikhonov, I.N.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49070/1/30703.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49070OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56241oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453968310.36253/978-88-6453-968-3.09doioapenoapendcRicci, RobertaedtChapter Shifting Times, Converging Futures: Technologies of Writing Beyond Poggio BraccioliniFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAtti38Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarBracciolini’s contribution to visual materiality, graphical innovation, and the book trade is the driving force in the development of a new philological turn. This essay explores the textual consciousness that marked the passage to scrupulous criteria of editing and writing, which ultimately indicates and emphasizes the historical dimension of hermeneutical tradition. With a powerful impact on readership and authorship, Bracciolini stands behind this groundbreaking entanglement, as we rethink textual transmission and modern scholarship in this digital age.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengTextualitydigital philologylittera antiquaoriginpenmanshipphilologytransmissionRicci, Robertaauth9788864539683nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56241/1/14334.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56241OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96771oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.25doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaDiamanti, RiccardoedtChapter La libertà come non dominio. Il contrasto all’uso arbitrario del potere attraverso la ragionevolezza, le clausole generali e l’abuso del dirittoFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe article deals with freedom as non-domination, emphasising the importance of protecting individual freedoms against arbitrary power. Through an approach that integrates theories of influential thinkers such as Amartya Sen, Martha Nussbaum, and in dialogue with Riccardo Del Punta, the author provides a comprehensive framework for reinterpreting labour law.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaFreedom as non-dominationabuse of rightgeneral clauseslabour lawDiamanti, Riccardoauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96771/1/43107.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96771OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89126oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.118doioapenoapendcUthemaBruttini, AlessandroedtChapter A Semantic Digital Twin Prototype for Workplace Performance AssessmentFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarNowadays, despite the growing attention to indoor environmental quality and comfort, existing workplaces still often fail to meet employees’ expectations and needs, affecting their well-being and productivity. In order to improve management decisions, crucial insights can be provided by the timely correlation of objective workplace conditions, observed by sensors, and subjective workers’ feedback, collected through Ecological Momentary Assessment (EMA) method. This paper presents a prototypical Digital Twin for the assessment of workplace performance from an occupant-centric perspective, based on the integration of IoT, BIM and Semantic Web technologies. Following the definition of relevant use cases and requirements a layered system architecture is presented and the prototype implementation is discussed. For capturing the workplace’s environmental properties, a sensor network based on the Zigbee communication standard is proposed due to its data transmission efficiency. The measured data, converted in the lightweight MQTT protocol, are streamed to an InfluxDB time series database where they are stored along with the incoming workers’ feedback collected as survey responses with a dedicated web application. These time series data are queried and transported into a developed web platform for integrating BIM and RDF data within the standardized structure of Information Containers for linked Document Delivery (ICDDs). Inside this platform, the IFC model of the workplace, the measured data from the sensors, and the worker generated RDF data according to the WOMO ontology for occupant-centric workplace management are linked. The capabilities of the workplace Digital Twin prototype are finally demonstrated querying the linked heterogeneous data to fulfil workplace management tasks in a case study provided at the end of the paperAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaDigital TwinInformation Container for linked Document Delivery (ICDD)Internet-of-Things (IoT).Linked DataSemantic WebWell-being and productivityWorkplace performance assessmentBruttini, AlessandroauthCapone, PietroauthCleve, FelixauthGetuli, VitoauthHagedorn, PhilippauthKönig, Markusauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89126/1/9791221502893_118.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89126OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88028oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978340213729110.17438/978-3-402-13738-3doioapenoapendcQthemaQRthemaQRMthemaBellucci, ElisaedtChapter Origenian, English and Kabbalistic Influences in Johann Wilhelm Petersen's Apokatastasis DoctrineThe Case of Mysterion Apokatastaseos PantonAschendorff Verlag20191 electronic resource (2019 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAdamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes und seinem Erbe13Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 1698 a treatise called The Eternal Gospel of the Universal Return of All Creatures appeared anonymously in Germany. Its contents were in a certain way quite radical and problematic. The text supported the idea of universal salvation at the end of time, the apokatastasis, an idea which cannot go unnoticed if one considers the condemnation of such a position in the article 17 of the Confessio Augustana.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: H2020 European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaChristianitythemaApokatastasisJohann Wilhelm PetersenOrigenBellucci, Elisaauth9783402137291nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/88028/1/978-3-402-13738-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/88028OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96426oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150347010.36253/979-12-215-0347-0.22doioapenoapendcKthemaKCthemaKCZthemaScuro, RacheleedtChapter Perle, gioie e pegni. Il ruolo dei preziosi nel mercato del credito e degli scambi nella Venezia cinquecentescaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (34 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History4Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the early modern period hoarded jewels and precious stones performed diversified functions, ranging from the cultural to the socio-economic sphere. This article analyses their use as an alternative to cash in 16th-century Venice, focusing on the case study of the Jewish ghetto. The aim is to investigate how those objects were employed in the credit market (and to perform advanced financial business) and to test their interchangeability with metal currency; if not their preferred recourse. To enhance this trend, Renaissance Venice was experiencing widespread access to those items among a large part of the population. How women could profit from those money-equivalent goods, thanks to the peculiarities of Venetian law in the matter of dowries and inheritance, will be also examined.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaEconomic historythemaHistory of jewelleryJewish economic historyMoney-equivalent goodsVenetian RenaissanceVenetian economic historyScuro, Racheleauth9791221503470nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96426/1/41435.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96426OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85906oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-113doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaCorubolo, MartaedtChapter Food as a form of careDesigning social innovative processes and practicesGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaDesigncarefood systemsocial innovationCorubolo, MartaauthMeroni, Annaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85906/1/113.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85906OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96793oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.47doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaMAGNANI, MARIELLAedtChapter Diritto del lavoro e diritto civile tra norme imperative e autonomia contrattuale. One size fits all?FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper deals with the relationship between labour law and civil (private) law. This relationship is a classic subject of reflection, even in common law systems, for labour lawyers who are searching for their own identity. It is often said that if civil law is the realm of individual autonomy and freedom of contract, then labour law is the realm of mandatory rules. Nevertheless, we have observed since the 1980s, on the one hand, the erosion of the principle of inderogability in the field of labour law and, on the other hand, protection techniques in the field of civil law that mimic those of labour law. Starting from this analysis, the a. discusses the rationale behind the principle of inderogability in labour law and the debate, among Italian scholars and in the international literature, on the enhancement of contractual autonomy in the labour relationship.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaLabour vs civilcontractual autonomyprivate lawprotection techniquesrole of mandatory rulesMAGNANI, MARIELLAauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96793/1/43129.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96793OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56116oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978885518147110.36253/978-88-5518-147-1.32doioapenoapendcCHITI, MICHELAedtChapter Spatial configurations and flows in the morphogenetic processes of settlements. A planning experience on the Tuscan coast.FlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report126Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe effects of climate change are appearing before us and show the fragility of settlements that are no longer able to manage natural phenomena and therefore their increasingly effect on them. The process of morphogenesis of cities has sedimented spatial configurations, which over time have lost the ability to manage a dynamic balance with the metabolism of the reference environment. The contribution presents a research study aimed at the planning of the Tuscan coast, in which, a novel methodology is proposed for the regeneration of patterns no longer able to manage the current metabolic flows.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengclimate changecoastal settlements planningmaterial flowmorphogenesisurban ecosystemurban metabolismCHITI, MICHELAauthSaragosa, Claudioauth9788855181471nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56116/1/14795.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56116OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85829oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-036doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaWthemaWJthemaWJKthemaDuarte, MargaridaedtChapter Designing for viral infection awareness through PLAYMUTATIONGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (4 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaLifestyle & personal style guidesthemaInterior design, decor & style guidesthemaAwareness DesignChanging BehaviorsDigital GamesViral InfectionsDuarte, MargaridaauthNogueira, TeresaauthOrtet, CláudiaauthPassos, AnaauthProença, FredericoauthVale Costa, LilianaauthVeloso, AnaauthZagolo, Nelsonauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85829/1/036.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85829OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104698oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150562710.36253/979-12-215-0562-7.03doioapenoapendcHolata, LukášedtChapter Reflecting Peasant Agency in Medieval Rural Milieu Research of East Central EuropeFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (36 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book50Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDespite an exceptionally long tradition of research on medieval rural milieu, peasant agency represents a new theoretical approach that has not yet been coherently reflected in East Central Europe. Issues within social archaeology remain on the fringes of the archaeological interpretations. The view of the peasantry was heavily influenced by economic history and Marxist historiography, portraying peasants as a passive, conservative, homogeneous, socially unequal, and subaltern group vis-à-vis the upper class/elites. This text represents the very first effort to assess the rich evidence obtained by large-scale excavations of deserted medieval villages by adopting a peasant agency perspective. To do so, we introduce seven perspective themes in which the diversity and complexity of rural communities that have taken an active role in historical processes making collective and individual decisions can be illustrated. Our ambition is to offer a new insight into late medieval peasants in East Central Europe, enhance their comprehensive understanding, and stimulate future research directions.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengDeserted medieval villageEast Central EuropeLate Middle Ageagencyhistoriographypeasantryrural archaeologyHolata, LukášauthČapek, Ladislavauth9791221505627nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104698/1/43429.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104698OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56638oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d9781472569875oapenoapendcWalker-Meikle, KathleenedtChapter 4 AnimalsTheir use and Meaning in Medieval MedicineBloomsbury Academic20211 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter will examine the cultural history of medicine through animals. Historical scholarship on animals has grown exponentially in the last decades. Described as the ‘animal turn’, it offers new perspectives on human culture by examining the roles animals have played in human society, although it often still remains at the margins or between disciplines (Ritvo 2007: 118–22). It includes cultural history (Resl 2009), archaeology (O’Connor 2013), environmental history, intellectual history and the study of animals as commodities, encompassing fields as disparate from zoo studies to evolutionary history. In the field of medieval studies, animals have remained at the periphery of medical history and are rarely the focus of scholarship. Although they are accorded due attention in veterinary history, there has been little work on their place in medical history.1 This chapter hopes to inspire the reader with a brief survey of the multiple ways in which animals and humans intersect in medieval medical history, looking at animals as medical metaphors; animals as a source of ill health and injury; animals used for nourishment and healing; and the parallels between the treatment of animals and humans.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccenganimalshistory of medicineWalker-Meikle, KathleenauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/566379781472569875nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56638/1/Bookshelf_NBK576016.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56638OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104823oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.17doioapenoapendcChirici, GherardoedtChapter Monitoring toumeyella parvicornis (cockerell) (hemiptera: coccidae) infestation on coastal and urban pinus pinea l. Stands through integration of remote sensing and in situ dataFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarUrban forests are particularly significant as they enhance quality of life by fostering social connections and improving physical and mental health. They also reduce pollution, lower heating and cooling costs, increase real estate values, and help mitigate climate changes. Effective management and maintenance of urban forests are crucial to ensure these benefits continue.Consequently, the management of urban green areas is even more important, increasingly subjected to external pressure, yet they represent the few remaining comfortable areas in the city and guarantee the maintenance of urban biodiversity.There are numerous potential disturbances that can jeopardise the existence of urban green areas. This study focuses on the urban area of the city of Rome, where the Pinus pinea population is attacked by the scale insect Toumeyella parvicornis, which is undermining its existence. This research studies PlanetScope images from 2019 to 2023 with the objective of evaluating the effectiveness of remote sensing in studying this phenomenon..Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengMonitoringPestsPlanetScopeUrban forestsChirici, GherardoauthFalanga, ValentinaauthFrancini, SaverioauthLasserre, BrunoauthMarchetti, MarcoauthOttaviano, MarcoauthParisi, Francescoauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104823/1/43662.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104823OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60369oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518616210.36253/978-88-5518-616-2.05doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaDati, MonicaedtChapter Progettare attività di Public History: criteri orientativi ed indicazioni operativeFlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierPublic History of Education. Teorie, esperienze, strumenti1Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution aims to serve as a toolkit to provide a sort of 'how to' guide on some aspects that public historians need to take into account when planning public history activities, from sources to content dissemination. Two short sections are therefore proposed, which schematically refer to the main stages of the public historian's work on two levels: 'research' and 'representation'.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaPublic HistorianPublic HistoryDati, Monicaauth9788855186162nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60369/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-616-2_05.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60369OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48919oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/19376doioapenoapendcMthemaMFthemaMFNthemaGelinck, Gerwin G.H.edtChapter Interlayer Processing in Active Matrix OLED DisplaysInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMedical geneticsAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaPre-clinical medicine: basic sciencesthemaMedical geneticsthemaMedicineGelinck, Gerwin G.H.authGenoe, JanauthHeremans, PaulauthMyny, KrisauthSmout, SteveauthSteudel, Soerenauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/48919/1/16965.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/48919OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89062oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.70doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaHussain, RahatedtChapter Utilizing 360-Degree Images for Synthetic Data Generation in Construction ScenariosFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarComputer vision-based safety monitoring requires machine learning models trained on generalized datasets covering various viewpoints, surface properties, and lighting conditions. However, capturing high-quality and extensive datasets for some construction scenarios is challenging at real job sites due to the risky nature of construction scenarios. Previous methods have proposed synthetic data generation techniques involving 2D background randomization with virtual objects in game-based engines. While there has been extensive work on utilizing 360-degree images for various purposes, no study has yet employed 360-degree images for generating synthetic data specifically tailored for construction sites. To improve the synthetic data generation process, this study proposes a 360-degree images-based synthetic data generation approach using Unity 3D game engine. The approach efficiently generates a sizable dataset with better dimensions and scaling, encompassing a range of camera positions with randomized lighting intensities. To check the effectiveness of our proposed method, we conducted a subjective evaluation, considering three key factors: object positioning, scaling in terms of object respective size, and the overall size of the generated dataset. The synthesized images illustrate the visual improvement in all three factors. By offering an improved data generation method for training safety-focused computer vision models, this research has the potential to significantly enhance the automation of the construction safety monitoring process, and hence, this method can bring substantial benefits to the construction industry by improving operational efficiency and reinforcing safety measures for workersAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthema360-Degree ImagesComputer VisionConstruction Safety MonitoringGame EngineObject DetectionSynthetic Data GenerationHussain, RahatauthLee, DongminauthPark, ChansikauthPedro, AkeemauthSabir, AqsaauthSoltani, MehrtashauthZaidi, Syed Farhan Alamauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89062/1/9791221502893_70.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89062OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28310oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076644072OCoLC10.23865/noasp.36.ch11doi1076644072OCoLCoapenoapendcJthemaJWthemaJWKthemaMalnes, RainoedtChapter 11 The Triad of UncertaintyThe Interaction Between Scientists and PoliticiansOsloCappelen Damm Forskning20181 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar"This chapter sheds light on interaction (samhandling) between scientists and politicians. What happens when the latter gives the former a role in an effort to ensure that society is not exposed to an unforeseen calamity? The chapter has two objectives – one conceptual and one pertaining to the analysis of public policy in a particular context. First, distinctions are drawn between three dimensions of uncertainty about the consequences of action. The aim is to create a clearer understanding of what is meant by assertions that policy is made under conditions of uncertainty. Secondly, the political implications of uncertainty are charted with particular reference to the choice of climate policy. The analysis targets the way the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) has handled the task of publicizing the effect that anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases have on the atmosphere. The conclusion is that the IPCC’s communication with politicians and the public has contributed to, rather than ameliorated, the problem of uncertainty that stands in the way of resolute political action."Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/by-ncccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaWarfare and defencethemaMilitary and defence strategythemaSamhandlingdecision making under uncertaintyinteractionscientific disagreementunforeseenMalnes, RainoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/28332nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/28310/1/Interaction_ch11.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/28310OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58249oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453910210.36253/978-88-6453-910-2.36doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaSTEILA, DanielaedtChapter Il ‘machismo’ russo: il caso di A.V. LunačarskijFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici43Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarEmpirio-criticism had a huge impact in Russia, where the works of Ernst Mach and Richard Avenarius works were avidly translated and discussed, while the question of whether or not their ideas could be combined with Marxism provoked many disputes within the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party or RSDRP (Rossijskaja social-demokratičeskaja rabočaja partija). Anatolij Lunačarskij, who attended Avenarius’s classes and seminars in Zurich, particularly appreciated the opportunity to blend critical evaluation, emotion, and objective knowledge. In this period prior to the Revolution, Lunačarskij developed a sort of ‘religious’ Marxism, full of hope and enthusiasm for a final human conquest of nature, views that he continued to hold into Soviet times.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaAnatolij LunačarskijMarxismemotionsempirio-criticismreligious thoughtSTEILA, Danielaauth9788864539102nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58249/1/978-88-6453-910-2_36.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58249OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93181oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034775189781032761961978103283286910.1201/9781003477518-8doioapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSPthemaPSPMthemaPSVthemaPSVCthemaRthemaRBthemaRBKthemaRBKCthemaWthemaWNthemaWNCthemaWNCSthemaWNPthemaWNWthemaCody Lees, DennisedtChapter Importance of Sublethal Predation in Non-Migratory Megafaunal and Macrofaunal Assemblages in Soft SedimentsBoca RatonTaylor & FrancisCRC Press [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (303 - 349 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOceanography and Marine Biology - An Annual ReviewOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarOceanography and Marine Biology: An Annual Review remains one of the most cited sources in marine science and oceanography. The ever-increasing interest in work in oceanography and marine biology and its relevance to global environmental issues, especially global climate change and its impacts, creates a demand for authoritative refereed reviews summarising and synthesising the results of both historical and recent research. Six of the ten peer-reviewed contributions in Volume 62 are available to read Open Access via the webpage and on OAPEN. If you are interested in submitting a review for consideration for publication in OMBAR, please email the new co-Editors in Chief, Dr Peter Todd (dbspat@nus.edu.sg) and Dr Bayden Russell (brussell@hku.hk). Supplementary material is provided online on the Support Materials tab, for Reviews 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10. Volume 62 features a review of the biology, ecology and conservation threats to the Iberian harbour porpoise; a look at the potential risk to Mediterranean cetaceans and sea turtles from floating marine macro litter; an overview of the recent history and physical environment of corals in the Andaman Sea; an exploration of the population biology of Snapper fish in South Australia; and a review of historical killings of small cetaceans in the Northeast Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea, among others. An international Editorial Board ensures global relevance and expert peer review, with editors from Australia, Canada, Hong Kong, Ireland, Singapore and the UK. The series volumes find a place in the libraries of not only marine laboratories and oceanographic institutes but also universities worldwide.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaHydrobiologythemaMarine biologythemaZoology and animal sciencesthemaZoology: fishes (ichthyology)themaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaEarth sciencesthemaHydrology and the hydrospherethemaOceanography (seas and oceans)themaLifestyle, Hobbies and LeisurethemaNature and the natural world: general interestthemaWildlife: general interestthemaWildlife: aquatic creatures: general interestthemaTrees, wildflowers and plants: general interestthemaThe Earth: natural history: general interestthemaBehaviourInfaunaMacrofaunaMegafaunaNonlethalPredationRegenerationSecondary ProductionSublethalCody Lees, DennisauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/93184978100347751897810327619619781032832869nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/93181/1/9781003477518_10.1201_9781003477518-8.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93181OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98080oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032976739781032286150978103228618110.4324/9781003297673-16doioapenoapendcKthemaKNthemaKNBthemaRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaTthemaTQthemaTVthemaDeLuca, Thomas HenryedtChapter 16 Biochar effects on soil nutrient transformationsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (41 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarully revised and updated for its third edition, this book presents the definitive compilation of current knowledge on all aspects of biochar. Research on biochar continues to accelerate as its importance for soil health, climate change mitigation and adoption, and the circular economy becomes more widely acknowledged. This book not only reviews recent advances made in our understanding of biochar properties, behavior, and effects in agriculture, environmental management, and material production, but specifically develops fundamental principles and frameworks of biochar science and application. This third edition has been fully revised and updated to reflect recent developments and growing trends, with important coverage of the application of biochar outside of its traditional soil-based uses, the commercialization of biochar, and its incorporation into policy. This includes brand new chapters on the role of biochar-based materials for environmental remediation, building construction, and animal feed, and a greater discussion of biochar's role in the circular economy, climate change mitigation, and sustainable development. Overall, this book provides a systematic, comprehensive, and global examination of biochar. Written by an international team of academics and professionals, it addresses its uses, production, and management and its broader potential for mitigating climate change and driving forward sustainable development. Edited by two leading figures in the field, Biochar for Environmental Management is essential reading for students, scholars, practitioners, and policymakers interested in biochar and the role it can play in environmental sustainability and global sustainable development.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaIndustry and industrial studiesthemaEnergy industries and utilitiesthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaTechnology, Engineering, Agriculture, Industrial processesthemaEnvironmental science, engineering and technologythemaAgriculture and farmingthemaadditionsamendmentapplicationcationgasifiparticlespretaproductionsystemsterraDeLuca, Thomas HenryauthGao, SiauthGundale, MichaelauthJones, DaveyauthMacKenzie, M. DerekauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/98079978100329767397810322861509781032286181nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/98080/1/9781003297673_10.4324_9781003297673-16.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98080OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98537oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803675196439781003055877978103288189810.4324/9781003055877-12doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaMessis, CharisedtChapter 9 Man, Beast and NatureDescriptions of Hunting in Byzantine LiteratureTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (25 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAnimals have recently become recognized as significant agents of history as part of the ‘animal turn’ in historical studies. Animals in Byzantium were human companions, a source of entertainment and food – it is small wonder that they made their way into literature and the visual arts. Moreover, humans defined themselves and their activities by referring to non-human animals, either by anthropomorphizing animals (as in the case of the Cat-Mice War) or by animalizing humans and their (un)wanted behaviours. The Routledge Handbook of Human-Animal Relations in the Byzantine World offers an in-depth survey of the relationships between humans and non-human animals in the Byzantine Empire. The contributions included in the volume address both material (zooarchaeology, animals as food, visual representations of animals) and immaterial (semiotics, philosophy) aspects of human-animal coexistence in chapters written by leading experts in their field. This book will appeal to students and scholars alike researching Byzantine social and cultural history, as well as those interested in the history of animals. This book marks an important step in the development of animal studies in Byzantium, filling a gap in the wider research on the history of human-animal relations in the Middle Ages.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaanimalsbyzantiumculturehistoryhuntingsocial historyMessis, CharisauthNilsson, IngelaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/98536978036751964397810030558779781032881898nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/98537/1/9781003055877_10.4324_9781003055877-12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/98537OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53000oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803673405999780429323713978103213353910.4324/9780429323713-3doioapenoapendcJthemaJKthemaJKVthemaLthemaLAthemaLAZthemaNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaWetzell, RichardedtChapter 2 Penal reform in Imperial Germany: Conflict and compromiseTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (33 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe reform agenda promoted by the late-nineteenth-century penal reformers variously described as advocates of ‘positivism’, ‘social defense’ or as members of the ‘modern’ or ‘sociological’ school of criminal law threatened to erode the boundary separating criminal justice from extra-judicial forms of social control. Focusing on the German case, this essay investigates the debates between Imperial Germany’s ‘modern’ and ‘classical’ schools of criminal law over two questions that posed particularly stark challenges to the dividing line between criminal justice and extra-judicial forms of state intervention: (1) the implications of determinism for the question of legal responsibility, and (2) the implications that making ‘dangerousness’ the key criterion for punishment had for the nature of criminal justice and the relationship of judicial and extra-judicial measures of intervention. After analyzing these debates, the essay examines the rapprochement between the modern and classical schools of criminal law around 1900, the emergence of compromise proposals at the biennial congresses (Juristentage) of German-speaking jurists from 1900 to 1906, and the draft codes produced by Imperial Germany’s official penal reform commissions from 1906 until 1914. The essay advances two central arguments. First, the classical school’s endorsement of the dual-track system for recidivists and post-prison detention in an asylum for mentally abnormal offenders demonstrates that the classical school had, in fact, accepted the modern school’s claim that mentally ‘habitual criminals’ as well as ‘mentally abnormal’ offenders posed serious threats to the social order that were not being sufficiently addressed by the existing legal system. Second, the conflict between the modern and classical schools was not about the question of whether measures based on an offender’s ‘dangerousness’ (rather than the offense committed) were warranted; the majority of the classical school agreed that such measures, including indefinite detention, were warranted. Instead, the conflict concerned the different, narrower question of whether such measures should be imposed as part of the criminal justice system or whether they should be imposed outside this system, as extra-judicial measures, that is, in the form of administrative, police, welfare or medical measures. Therefore, the debate between the two schools was mostly a debate over what form social defense measures should take. Whereas the modern school called for a broader vision of criminal justice in the service of protecting society against dangerous individuals, the classical school sought to keep criminal justice narrowly focused on offense-based retributive justice and therefore insisted that social-defense measures based on dangerousness be farmed out to non-judicial state agencies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSocial services and welfare, criminologythemaCrime and criminologythemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLegal historythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemacriminalcriminologicallawpositivismreformWetzell, RichardauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/52999978036734059997804293237139781032133539nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/53000/1/9780367340599_10.4324_9780429323713-3.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/53000OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90812oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810326620089781032662022978103266204610.4324/9781032662046-28doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNKthemaLNKJthemaRthemaRNthemaRNDthemaRNKthemaGarcía-Micó, Tomás GabrieledtChapter 23 Cooling-Off Hot DealsA Plea for Green Sludge in Distance Sales ContractsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (32 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Routledge Handbook of Private Law and Sustainability reflects on how the law can help tackle the current environmental challenges and make our societies more resilient to future crises. Sustainability has been high on the political agenda since the approval of the Sustainable Development Goals in 2015 and the EU Green Deal in 2019. The Green Agenda aims at making Europe the first climate‑neutral continent by 2050, but humanity persists in an ecological overshoot that puts at risk the survival of species, including that of our own. Drawing together a selection of leading thinkers in the field, this Handbook provides a curated overview of the most recent and relevant discussions for private lawyers related to environmental and sustainability concerns. The authors delve into case study examples from 20 countries in Europe and beyond and discuss a wide range of issues, including new property law and consumer law paradigms, the use of legal tech for promoting sustainable property management, strategies for fighting planned obsolescence, eco‑design, the servitisation economy, advances on corporate climate litigation and mandated green private sludges. Overall, the volume is designed to empower new generations of legal scholars to take an active role in the transition to a more sustainable future. It will also assist policymakers in producing better policy, through pinpointing the main legal issues that need to be addressed and offering a comparative overview of legal solutions and best practices. Divided into six key parts and overseen by a team of internationally recognised expert editors, this Handbook will be an essential resource for students, scholars, private lawyers and policymakers who wish to have a comprehensive, fundamental overview of how environmental sustainability concerns reflect on private law.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEnvironment, transport and planning law: generalthemaEnvironment lawthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaEnvironmental policy and protocolsthemaConservation of the environmentthemaEcodesignEnvironment SustainabilityNew Property LawPrivate LawSDGsGarcía-Micó, Tomás GabrielauthSantos Silva, MartaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/90809978103266200897810326620229781032662046nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/90812/1/9781032662046_10.4324_9781032662046-28.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90812OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56463oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518510310.36253/978-88-5518-510-3.07doioapenoapendcSciarri, GabrieleedtChapter Analisi lessicale degli alterati con funzione diminutiva e della varietà dei loro ruoli all’interno del DecameronFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi236Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe present article deals with the use that Boccaccio makes of diminutives in his Decameron. After a brief introduction on the lexicographic studies dedicated to the works of the author, an investigation carried out thanks to the corpus TLIO (Tesoro della Lingua Italiana delle Origini) is presented. The study is aimed at reporting the occurrences of -etto, -ello, -ino, -uccio and its variant ­-uzzo diminutives in their context of use in the Centonovelle. The results outline a diverse situation where these diminutives are used in a wide range of expressive situations, spanning from affective to humorous and making their use one of Boccaccio’s key elements of writing style. The ‘passion’ for diminutives felt by the author is finally presented through a few examples of hapax legomena.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBoccaccioDecamerondiminutiveshapaxSciarri, Gabrieleauth9788855185103nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56463/1/29689.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56463OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104599oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150646410.36253/979-12-215-0646-4.10doioapenoapendcALBERTI, ALBERTOedtChapter Testi e metatesti. Massimo il Greco e il Libro dei Salmi tra retorica e riflessione filologicaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (34 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierEurope in between. Histories, cultures and languages from Central Europe to the Eurasian Steppes5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the recent edition of Maximus the Greek’s original works (2008-2014), editor N. Sinicyna identified 312 quotations from the Psalter. The present study considers the two texts that contain the largest number of quotations, one from the first period (the First Missive to Karpov against Astrology, c. 1523), and one from the second period (the Didactic Chapters for Those Who Righteously Rule, c. 1547), in order to capture the evolution and/or continuity in Maximus’ use of the Psalter text as his scholarly activities were progressing. I have analyzed in detail the 16 quotations, in which significant lexical variation occurs, comparing them with the Church Slavonic tradition, particularly the translation of the Psalter made by Maximus himself in 1552.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiblical quotationsMuscovyRepublic of LettersTextual criticismcommunicative contextALBERTI, ALBERTOauth9791221506464nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104599/1/44273.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104599OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75853oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033659459781032431574978103243158110.4324/9781003365945-16doioapenoapendcFarrell, JohnedtChapter 15 Aldous Huxley and the Rebels against HappinessTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarHuxley’s vision of juvenile happiness kept in place by genetic engineering, compulsory promiscuity, psychological conditioning, drugs, and propaganda has been traditionally read as a warning against the dangers to modern freedom. Huxley would seem, then, to be a strong defender of the heroic protest against utopia. In fact, Huxley believed that most of the measures taken by the World State, including eugenics, would be necessary in some form, and his narrative strongly ironizes the resisters to utopian happiness. Unable to grasp either horn of the utopian dilemma, he produced a lucid and memorable version of it.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengDostoevskyDystopiaHuxleyOrwellUtopiaFarrell, JohnauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/75850978100336594597810324315749781032431581nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/75853/1/9781003365945_10.4324_9781003365945-16.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/75853OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91122oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033097969781032314457978103231446410.4324/9781003309796-1doioapenoapendcJthemaJMthemaChang, DorisedtChapter 1 IntroductionTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book provides targeted advice to Black, Indigenous, and People of Color (BIPOC) in the mental health professions on how to navigate, resist, and transform institutions and policies that were not designed for them. A diverse team of BIPOC leaders reveal their experiences of race-related stress and how they draw on cultural strengths and anti-oppressive frameworks to create more inclusive, equitable, and culturally affirming approaches to mental health training, research, and practice. This book illustrates how it is possible for BIPOC students and professionals to have a career that is more sustainable, allows authenticity to emerge, and sparks transformative change in clients, students, organizations, and society. It addresses the unique professional development needs of BIPOC individuals across different career stages and professional roles. Covering topics such as how to respond to microaggressions from patients, become a media contributor, or step into organizational leadership, each core chapter includes a discussion of the pertinent literature, culturally grounded theories, personal reflections, and actionable strategies for community healing and social change. This essential guide will inspire trainees, practitioners, educators, and administrators in the fields of social work, psychology, counseling, psychiatry, education, and public health, to envision a path toward a more culturally affirming and transformative career. The introduction, chapter 1, and chapter 25 of this book are freely available as downloadable Open Access PDF’s at http://www.taylorfrancis.com.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPsychologythemaBIPOCcareerinstitutionsleadershipmental healthpolicyprofessional developmentraceChang, DorisauthLausell Bryant, LindaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/91121978100330979697810323144579781032314464nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/91122/1/9781003309796_10.4324_9781003309796-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91122OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89173oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150282410.36253/979-12-215-0282-4.12doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaGuarnieri, PatriziaedtChapter L’Ateneo durante il regime fascistaFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società6Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn 1931, none of the Florentine academics refused to take the oath of allegiance to Fascism, as very few did throughout Italy. Yet, just six years earlier, the signatories of the so-called Croce manifesto from the University of Florence were more numerous than those from Rome and Turin. The leggi fascistissime crushed open dissent; pressures, recommendations, and violence isolated and silenced it. In the specific context of the university community in Florence, this article examines the different behaviors of its members: surrender, responsibility, conformism, resistance that remained in the shadows, social, gender and racist discrimination, voluntary and forcing removal, opportunism. A history of which we still do not know enough, and whose consequences would go beyond the fascist ventennio.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaFascismFlorenceantifascist professors and studentshistory of the Universityracial laws In ItalystudentsGuarnieri, Patriziaauth9791221502824nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89173/1/9791221502824_12.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89173OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74862oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150100110.36253/979-12-215-0100-1.16doioapenoapendcJthemaRusso, MariagraziaedtChapter «Indietro non vogliamo tornare, indietro non sarà possibile tornare»: David Sassoli e António Costa davanti alle sfide europeeFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article looks at the privileged relationship that David Sassoli had with Portugal at a time when the presidency of the European Parliament was shared with the presidency of the Council of Europe entrusted to António Costa. President Sassoli's speeches at the Social Summit held in the city of Porto on 7 and 8 May 2021 represent the synthesis of his socio-cultural and geopolitical vision. The Conference on the Future of Europe, which opened on 17 June 2021, ended when unfortunately Sassoli had already left us.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaDavid SassoliEuropeEuropean ParliamentRusso, MariagraziaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747949791221501001nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74862/1/9791221501001-16.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74862OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29498oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2018a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076717341OCoLC9780815387213978081538722097813511736431076717341OCoLCoapenoapendcRthemaHeikkinen, AnnaedtChapter 7 Urban ecosystem services and stakeholdersTowards a sustainable capability approachTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20181 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter argues that the discussion of urban sustainability is in urgent need of new understanding of how ecosystem services are generated in places where human and non-human stakeholders interact within the urban landscape. More than half of the world’s population currently lives in urban areas, and the rate of urbanisation is estimated to increase rapidly in the next three decades ( United Nations, 2014 ). This scale of urbanisation strains both urban and rural ecosystems, which are required to provide nutrition, clean water, fresh air, recreational opportunities, wellbeing and other life-supporting and life-enhancing opportunities to urban dwellers ( Chiesura and de Groot, 2003 ; Fischer and Eastwood, 2016 ; Standish, Hobbs, and Miller, 2013 ). Amidst such challenges as rapid urbanisation and abrupt climatic changes, ecosystem services are needed to provide the material and non-material benefi ts required to keep ever-growing cities liveable ( Alberti, 2016 ; Andersson et al., 2014 ; Finco and Nijkamp, 2001 ; Rees and Wackernagel, 1996 ). However, the current understanding of ecosystem services is inadequate, and the extant research has been criticised for both its anthropocentric bias and its focus on instrumental and monetary valuations of ecosystem services ( Pelenc and Ballet, 2015 ; Schröter et al., 2014 ). Moreover, the lack of a detailed elaboration of the socio-ecological interface of ecosystem services has resulted in the continued segregation of human and non-human processes in ecosystem service generation ( Andersson, Barthel, and Ahrné, 2007 ; Fischer and Eastwood, 2016 ; Maes et al., 2012 )Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaCapability approachEcological economicsEcologyEcosystemEcosystem servicesRadical democracyStormwaterUrban ecosystembiodiversityenvironmental protectionhuman influencesnaturesocial aspectssustainable developmentHeikkinen, AnnaauthJokinen, AriauthKujala, JohannaauthMäkelä, HanneleauthNieminen, JereauthRekola, HannaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/29499978081538721397808153872209781351173643nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29498/1/9780815387213_oachapter7.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29498OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59118oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978946372769310.5117/JNB2022.003.ESCHdoioapenoapendc1thema1Dthema1DDthema1DDNthema2thema2Athema2ACthema2ACDthemaGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaNthemaNHthemaNHTthemaEschenbach, GunillaedtChapter Child-directed speech in catechisms for the religious education of children under the age of three in early modern Germany and the Dutch RepublicamsterdamAmsterdam University Press20221 electronic resource (111 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article presents three early catechisms for the religious education of children under the age of three, printed in Germany and the Netherlands. Two of them were best- and long sellers on the book market, while one of them was a commercial failure. Catechisms were influential reading primers. The children’s catechisms written by Jacobus Borstius, Johann Cyriacus Höfer and Nikolaus von Zinzendorf contained questions for children who were too young to read the texts themselves. Therefore, these catechisms had to be performed in the form of interactive read-alouds. Höfer, Borstius, and Zinzendorf used child-directed speech in their catechisms: short and foreseeable answers and a basic vocabulary to facilitate the understanding and the pronunciation of words in the process of language acquisition and the deliberate introduction of new religious vocabulary. Whereas the catechisms of Borstius and Höfer reckoned with pedagogical laymen and chose standardized questions and answers, Zinzendorf proclaimed an ideal of Socratic intercourse, enthusiasm and aesthetic-poetic affirmation – an ideal that exceeded the capabilities of average teachers and parents.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengPlace qualifiersthemaEuropethemaWestern EuropethemaNetherlandsthemaLanguage qualifiersthemaIndo-European languagesthemaGermanic and Scandinavian languagesthemaDutchthemaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemachilddirected speechearly childhood religious educationinfant catechismsreligious pedagogyEschenbach, GunillaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/591179789463727693nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59118/1/https___doi.org_10.5117_JNB2022.003.ESCH.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59118OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74864oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150100110.36253/979-12-215-0100-1.18doioapenoapendcJthemaGonçalves, RenatoedtChapter La solidarietà tra i popoli e gli Stati d’Europa come base della «costruzione europea»FlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarStarting with the reflection on solidarity as the true and concrete element of the European Union, this article aims to reflect on the solidarity between people and states of Europe as the basis of the European construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEuropeInternational cooperation and integrationSassoliSolidarityGonçalves, RenatoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747949791221501001nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74864/1/9791221501001-18.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74864OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/32321oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2011a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1030819301OCoLC10.5772/26131doi1030819301OCoLCoapenoapendcPthemaPDthemaAl-Zoubi, N.edtChapter 1 Alloy Steel: Properties and Use First-Principles Quantum Mechanical Approach to Stainless Steel AlloysInTechOpen2011texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAccurate description of materials requires the most advanced atomic-scale techniques from both experimental and theoretical areas. In spite of the vast number of available techniques, however, the experimental study of the atomic-scale properties and phenomena even in simple solids is rather difficult. In steels the challenges become more complex due to the interplay between the structural, chemical and magnetic effects. On the other hand, advanced computational methods based on density functional theory ensure a proper platform for studying the fundamental properties of steel materials from first-principles. In 1980’s the first-principles description of the thermodynamic properties of elemental iron was still on the borderline of atomistic simulations. Today the numerous application- oriented activities at the industrial and academic sectors are paired by a rapidly increasing scientific interest. This is reflected by the number of publications on ab initio steel research, which has increased from null to about one thousand within the last two decades. Our research group has a well established position in developing and applying computational codes for steel related applications. Using our ab initio tools, we have presented an insight to the electronic and magnetic structure, and micromechanical properties of austenite and ferrite stainless steel alloys. In the present contribution, we review the most important developments within the ab initio quantum mechanics aided steel design with special emphasis on the role of magnetism on the fundamental properties of alloy steels.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: FP7 Ideas: European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaAlloyChromiumCrystal structureCubic crystal systemFerromagnetismIronNickelParamagnetismSurface energystainless steelsteelAl-Zoubi, N.authJ. Punkkinen, M. P.authJohansson, B.authKokko, K.authLu, S.authNurmi, E.authPunkkinen, M.P.J.authRopo, M.authVitos, L.authZhang, H.L.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/32322nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/32321/1/612638.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/32321OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49325oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/intechopen.89644doioapenoapendcPthemaPSthemaPSBthemaGaikwad, ManasiedtChapter Preparing Proteoforms of Therapeutic Proteins for Top-Down Mass SpectrometryInTechOpen2019texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarA characteristic of many proteoforms, derived from a single gene, is their similarity regarding the composition of atoms, making their analysis very challenging. Many overexpressed recombinant proteins are strongly associated with this problem, especially recombinant therapeutic glycoproteins from large-scale productions. In contrast to small molecule drugs, which consist of a single defined molecule, therapeutic protein preparations are heterogenous mixtures of dozens or even hundreds of very similar species. With mass spectrometry, currently high-quality spectra of intact proteoforms can be obtained only, if the complexity of the mixture of individual proteoform-ions, entering the gas phase at the same time is low. Thus, prior to mass spectrometric analysis, an effective separation is required for getting fractions with a low number of individual proteoforms. This is especially true not only for recombinant therapeutic proteins, because of their huge heterogeneity, but also relevant for top-down proteomics. Purification of proteoforms is the bottleneck in analyzing intact proteoforms with mass spectrometry. This review is focusing on the current state of the art, especially of liquid chromatography for preparing proteoforms for mass spectrometric top-down analysis. The topic of therapeutic proteins has been chosen, because this group of proteins is most challenging regarding their proteoform analysis.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaBiochemistrythemadisplacement chromatographyliquid chromatographyprotein purification parameter screeningproteoformstherapeutic proteinstop-down mass spectrometryGaikwad, ManasiauthHeikaus, LauraauthNurul Hidayah, SitiauthSchlüter, Hartmutauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49325/1/69506.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49325OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86702oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c365doioapenoapenengitaspadcLa Placa, SilviaedtChapter Documentare e rappresentare bassorilievi e decorazioni per conoscere e valorizzare il patrimonioMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsLa Placa, SilviaauthRicciarini, MarcoauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86702/1/1572-1589_LA%2bPLACA-RICCIARINI.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86702OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104633oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150667910.36253/979-12-215-0667-9.12doioapenoapendcGoldberg, Jan MichaeledtChapter Transformation of urban occupational structure and mobility (Leipzig, 1550-1850)FlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (42 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarLocated at the intersection of two major trade routes, Leipzig in Saxony, Germany, became a European trading hub, presumed sensitive to economic shocks. This study examines the effects of upheavals, shocks, and trends on Leipzig's occupational structure using data from over 200,000 genealogically linked residents between 1550 and 1850. Occupations are coded using HISCO and KldB 2010, enabling detailed analysis of occupational changes, including intergenerational shifts. Results show surprising stability in Leipzig’s occupational structure despite significant upheavals. Only the Saxon Rétablissement after the Seven Years' War (1756-1763) significantly increased intergenerational occupational mobility and altered the occupational structure, contributing to Leipzig’s significant economic rise in the 19th century.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengEconomic HistoryGermanyIntergenerational mobilityOccupationSocioeconomic StatusGoldberg, Jan Michaelauth9791221506679nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104633/1/44502.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104633OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89177oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150282410.36253/979-12-215-0282-4.06doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaZorzi, AndreaedtChapter Lo studium nel XIV e nel XV secoloFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDialoghi con la società6Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe contribution overturns the narrative of the origins of the Florentine studium as a substantial 'failure'. Its events did not represent a particular case: as in other European cities of the late Middle Ages, the university experienced refoundations and movings of headquarters. The specificity of the Florentine studium must be identified in some characteristics of the evolution of Florentine society: a metropolis of international standing bent by the demographic crisis, an economy oriented towards trade but burdened by a growing public debt, a continuous state of warfare which allowed the subjugation of other cities, a literate society supported by private patronage. This context explains the events of the first two centuries of the history of the studium and the decision to move the headquarters elsewhere.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaFlorenceMiddle Ageshistory of universitiesstudiumZorzi, Andreaauth9791221502824nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89177/1/9791221502824_06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89177OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74817oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150092910.36253/979-12-215-0092-9.03doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaLaliena Corbera, CarlosedtChapter The knowledge economy in the preindustrial eraFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (28 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History3Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe aim of this paper is to verify that in economies prior to the 18th century and from the Middle Ages onwards, there was a significant increase in the application of knowledge in the goods produced and a development of both technological and organizational innovation, i.e. "useful knowledge". It is also a question of verifying the effect of cultures, institutions and power structures on the generation of knowledge, its diffusion and its technological and productive use. In conclusion, the reduction of risk and the increase of productivity were aspects linked to the "knowledge economy" also in the pre-industrial era.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaKnowledge economyearly modern ageeconomic growthmiddle agesmodern ageLaliena Corbera, CarlosauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747929791221500929nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74817/1/9791221500929-03.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74817OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86629oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c292doioapenoapenengitaspadcAbad, TomásedtChapter Origen de la cartografía científica de los puertos de la Sierra de Guadarrama entre los Sitios RealesMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsAbad, TomásauthChías, PilarauthFernández-Trapa, LucasauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86629/1/227-246_CHIAS-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86629OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89076oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.56doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaJohansson, MikaeledtChapter Identifying and Developing Prerequisites for Takt Planning in a BIM-Based Construction ProcessFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe construction industry is undergoing a significant shift in how design and production are conducted. Building Information Modeling (BIM) has emerged as a key tool for coordinating information from all involved disciplines and providing a more holistic view of the construction process. However, effective coordination and communication between different professions remain major challenges that require new approaches to project management. Takt planning has gained increasing attention as a potential solution to improve traditional planning methods. Despite this, there is a lack of real-world studies exploring BIM and takt planning where information is structured according to takt planning. A takt planning structure for all BIM-models would bring a more holistic understanding of what is to be done, controlled, and reported back. To address this gap, this paper presents findings from a three-stage research process. Firstly, form a focus group of disciplines to find a shared structure to present the execution in a common way for design and construction in a lab environment at a conceptual level, secondly implementing it to the detailed design information for real -world case project in workshops and group meetings with the focus group and then thirdly, evaluate it in the case project with the site staff involved. The findings highlight the importance of a shared denominator to get a holistic approach to project management and enabling takt planning throughout all phases of construction, providing insights into its practical application and benefits for the construction industryAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaBuilding information modeling (BIM)Project ManagementTakt planningWBSJohansson, MikaelauthLjung, EfraimauthRoupé, MattiasauthViklund Tallgren, Mikaelauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89076/1/9791221502893_56.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89076OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56489oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|spa d978885518224910.36253/978-88-5518-224-9.01doioapenoapendcGiuliani, LuigiedtChapter Introducción. La ecdótica de los textos teatrales del Siglo de Oro entre la praxis y la teoríaFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (8 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi218Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarundefinedAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccspaSpanish Golden Ageearly modern Spanish theaterecdoticstextual criticismGiuliani, LuigiauthPineda, Victoriaauth9788855182249nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56489/1/15369.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56489OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49165oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/64182doioapenoapendcPthemaPNthemaPNNthemaPNNPthemaBarroso, Filipe O.edtChapter Emerging Techniques for Assessment of Sensorimotor Impairments after Spinal Cord InjuryInTechOpen2016texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarMechanical properties of the plantar soft tissue, which acts as the interface between the skeleton and the ground, play an important role in distributing the force underneath the foot and in influencing the load transfer to the entire body during weight-bearing activities. Hence, understanding the mechanical behaviour of the plantar soft tissue and the mathematical equations that govern such behaviour can have important applications in investigating the effect of disease and injuries on soft tissue function. The plantar soft tissue of the foot shows a viscoelastic behaviour, where the reaction force is not only dependent on the amount of deformation but also influenced by the deformation rate. This chapter provides an insight into the mechanical behaviour of plantar soft tissue during loading with specific emphasis on heel pad, which is the first point of contact during normal gait. Furthermore, the methods of assessing the mechanical behaviour including the in vitro/in situ and in vivo are discussed, and examples of creep, stress relaxation, rate dependency and hysteresis behaviour of the heel pad are shown. In addition, the viscoelastic models that represent the mechanical behaviour of the plantar soft tissue under load along with the equations that govern this behaviour are elaborated and discussed.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMathematics and SciencethemaChemistrythemaOrganic chemistrythemaPolymer chemistrythemabarefootfinite element analysesforce-deformationmathematical modelmechanical behaviourplantar pressureplantar soft tissuestress-strainviscoelastic modelsBarroso, Filipe O.authMoreno, JuanauthTorricelli, Diegoauthnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49165/1/51367.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49165OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55829oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453328510.36253/978-88-6453-328-5.11doioapenoapendcKreisberg, AlinaedtChapter Attorno alle nominalizzazioniFlorenceFirenze University Press20161 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici31Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe paper deals with the problem of the particular kind of verbal nominalization occuring in Polish. Such formations are similar to the English gerunds in -ing and are defined in the Polish linguistic tradition as categorial. The purpose of the article is to examine whether their categorial status should be regarded as a purely formal or semantic also.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaAspectual valueCategorialityNomina ActionisNominal Semantic RolesKreisberg, Alinaauth9788864533285nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/55829/1/16858.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/55829OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62854oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150068410.36253/979-12-215-0068-4.14doioapenoapendcDthemaProsperi, Martina RenataedtChapter Writing for the wor(l)ds: the reflection on language in Yiyun Li’s literary productionFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi248Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarYiyun Li, b. 1972, moved from Beijing to the US in 1996, where she soon realized to be a talented writer. Although her early works, including the collections of short stories A Thousand Years of Good Prayers (2005) and Gold Boy, Emerald Girl (2010), and the novels The Vagrants (2009) and Kinder Than Solitude (2014), still privileged Chinese settings and characters, after the publication of her memoir Dear Friend, from My Life I Write to You in Your Life (2017) the literary landscape depicted by Li was amplified with autobiographical anecdotes and reflections on literature, human relations and language. Building upon psychoanalytical hints, this article offers a close reading of Where Reasons End (2019) and Must I Go (2020), reflecting on Li’s literature from a global perspective, and arguing that her contribution to world literature lies in her bold dissociation from any conventional, crystallized and thus imprisoning use of language.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaExophonyJacques LacanSinophone StudiesWorld LiteratureYiyun LiProsperi, Martina Renataauth9791221500684nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62854/1/chapter-37268.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62854OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/87609oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674773639781003036272978103213776610.4324/9781003036272-101doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHMthemaQthemaQRthemaRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaDiemberger, HildegardedtChapter IntroductionCosmopolitical Ecologies Across AsiaTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20221 electronic resource (17 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarCosmopolitical Ecologies Across Asia offers a unique insight into the non-human and spiritual dimensions of environmental management in a changing world. This volume presents a comparative, place-based exploration of landscapes across Asia and the entities, practices and knowledges that inhabit them. Rather than treating sacred mountains, terrains and water sources as self-contained, esoteric religious phenomena, the authors consider them within critical 'cosmopolitical ecologies' framings in which non-human entities are engaged as actors in the socio-political arena. The chapters include case studies of healing springs recognized by governments, and sacred mountains that are addressed by heads of states and Communist Party cadres, or that speak to the faithful through spirit mediums in a politics of re-enchantment. Contributors explore the diverse ways in which non-human entities such as forest spirits, reindeer, mountains and Buddhist Masters of the Land are engaged by humans to navigate environmental change and address a range of ecological threats from large-scale mining to climate change. Cosmopolitical ecologies approaches encompass the healing power of topography as well as transformative intimacies with other-than-human beings such as sparrows within an Islamic eco-theological poetic setting. In this light the book observes dynamic and creative processes of cosmological innovation including the repurposing of ritual to address challenges such as the Covid-19 epidemic. This book will be of great interest to students and scholars of environment and society across disciplinary perspectives in general, and to anthropologists, human geographers, political ecologists, indigenous studies, area studies, environmental sciences and environmental humanities scholars in particular.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaAnthropologythemaPhilosophy and ReligionthemaReligion and beliefsthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaBhutanese ContextBlue LakeCentral Tibetan AdministrationChina TownCosmopolitical EcologiesEnvironmental IssuesHoly MountainHuman Nonhuman AssemblagesMae ChaemMountain DeitiesNatural BeautyNon-human PersonsPolitical EcologyPolitical Ecology ApproachesProgressive ContextualizationReindeer HerdersSacred Natural SitesSlow ScienceUltimate Ontological StatusUninvited GuestsYoung ManDiemberger, HildegardauthKuyakanon, RiamsaraauthSneath, DavidauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/87608978036747736397810030362729781032137766nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/87609/1/9781003036272_10.4324_9781003036272-101.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/87609OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60396oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518646910.36253/978-88-5518-646-9.06doioapenoapendcAthemaLuzzi, DamianaedtChapter Dalla progettazione alla fruizione di un video a 360°FlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi241Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe chapter focuses on the design of a 360° video, paying attention also to accessibility issues. After having justified the decision to adopt the ADDIE model to manage the design process, it illustrates the five phases of the model, showing the workflow going from the design to the use of the 360° video, illustrating the template for the analysis of the didactic context and the various storyboards that are functional to the design.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaThe ArtsthemaADDIE modelaccessibilitydesign of a 360° videodidactic contextstoryboardsLuzzi, Damianaauth9788855186469nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60396/1/10_36253_978-88-5518-646-9_06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60396OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29767oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2016a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1076664280OCoLC97811375824851076664280OCoLCoapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHDthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaPthemaPDthemaPDXthemaT. Hurren, ElizabethedtChapter 1 The Condemned Body Leaving the CourtroomStaging Post-Execution Punishment in Early Modern EnglandBasingstokeSpringer NaturePalgrave Macmillan [Imprint]20161 electronic resource (326 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierPalgrave Historical Studies in the Criminal Corpse and its AfterlifeOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThose convicted of homicide were hanged on the public gallows before being dissected under the Murder Act in Georgian England. Yet, from 1752, whether criminals actually died on the hanging tree or in the dissection room remained a medical mystery in early modern society. Dissecting the Criminal Corpse takes issue with the historical cliché of corpses dangling from the hangman’s rope in crime studies. Some convicted murderers did survive execution in early modern England. Establishing medical death in the heart-lungs-brain was a physical enigma. Criminals had large bull-necks, strong willpowers, and hearty survival instincts. Extreme hypothermia often disguised coma in a prisoner hanged in the winter cold. The youngest and fittest were capable of reviving on the dissection table. Many died under the lancet. Capital legislation disguised a complex medical choreography that surgeons staged. They broke the Hippocratic Oath by executing the Dangerous Dead across England from 1752 until 1832.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaEuropean historythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaHistory of sciencethemaconvictscrime studiesearly modern englandgeorgian englandhomicidemurder actmurderersT. Hurren, ElizabethauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/321029781137582485nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29767/1/The%20Condemned%20Body%20Leaving%20the%20Courtroom%20-%20Dissecting%20the%20Criminal%20Corpse%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29767OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104433oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810032854729781032257037978103225887410.4324/9781003285472-1doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTPthemaKthemaKCthemaKCMthemaKJthemaKJMthemaKJMVthemaKJMV6themaRthemaRNthemaRNCthemaRPthemaRPCthemaBali Swain, RanjulaedtChapter The Sustainable Development Goals Promise and BeyondLondonTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (1 - 15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierRoutledge Environment and Sustainability HandbooksOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis handbook brings together a collection of seminal research on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) and investigates the effectiveness of the 17 goals for achieving transformative change toward sustainable development. As a collection of inter- and transdisciplinary research from around the world, this volume explores the applications, implications, and best practices of the goals at thematic, regional, and national levels, providing specific examples from a diverse range of places, such as Australia, Brazil, China, DRC, India, Italy, the Sahel region of Africa, and the USA, among others. The book serves as a mid-term evaluation of the SDGs, bringing to the fore comprehensive experiences and evidence related to the SDGs, whilst highlighting the interlinkages between the different goals. The handbook is divided into two parts: Part I brings together groundbreaking research to define, identify, and present conceptual frameworks for a sustainable future, whilst Part II focuses on the policies, practices, and implementation of the SDGs. The chapters identify key aspects missing from the 2030 Agenda, such as global power imbalances, cultural diversity, Indigenous rights, and unsustainable levels of consumption; they also critically evaluate the overall delivery and effectiveness of the SDGs whilst outlining potential future directions for the post-SDG 2030 Agenda. This handbook is aimed at a diverse and global audience of academics and students of economics, business studies, political science, and development studies. It will also serve as a valuable reference for leaders in the industry, the public sector, civil society, and international policymakers keen to gain a better understanding of the SDGs.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaDevelopment studiesthemaEconomics, Finance, Business and ManagementthemaEconomicsthemaDevelopment economics and emerging economiesthemaBusiness and ManagementthemaManagement and management techniquesthemaManagement of specific areasthemaResearch and development managementthemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaApplied ecologythemaRegional and area planningthemaUrban and municipal planning and policythemaBusiness & EconomicsCity Planning & Urban DevelopmentDeveloping & Emerging CountriesDevelopmentEcologyNaturePolitical SciencePublic PolicyResearch & DevelopmentSocial ScienceSustainable DevelopmentBali Swain, RanjulaauthDobers, PeterauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/104449978100328547297810322570379781032258874nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104433/1/9781003285472_10.4324_9781003285472-1.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104433OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56237oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978886453968310.36253/978-88-6453-968-3.11doioapenoapendcShaw, PauledtChapter Poggio Bracciolini, an Inscription in Terranuova, and the Monument to Carlo Marsuppini: A TheoryFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (14 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierAtti38Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe strangest Renaissance inscription is the dedication plaque of Poggio Bracciolini in the church of S. Maria in Terranuova Bracciolini. Over the course of eighteen lines, its letters morph from Florentine sans serif capitals to Imperial Roman capitals. The author theorizes that the gradual change was the result of Poggio Bracciolini coaching an untutored lettercutter in the subtle differences between the two styles of letters. Furthermore, there is a visual link between the letters of the Terranuova inscription and those of the inscription on the monument to Carlo Marsuppini in S. Croce that suggests Poggio played a role in its design.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengCarlo MarsuppiniLeonardo BruniPoggio BraccioiniRenaissance inscriptional letteringShaw, Paulauth9788864539683nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56237/1/14336.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56237OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96241oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150319710.36253/979-12-215-0319-7.114doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaCAVALCA, GUIDO GABRIELEedtChapter Le teorie della fine del lavoro, ideologie e provocazioniFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi257Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe “End of work” theories targeted the transition towards a digital and service society stating the end of full employment, widespread prosperity and endless economic development. The increase of unemployment and the (historically recurrent) fear of new technologies inspired theoretical attempts to identify a new era in substitution of the Industrial Society revolved around the ‘abstract labour’. Beyond the ideology arguing (without being able to demonstrate) the complete technological displacement and the consequent dawn of a Jobless Society and beyond the provocation of overstating the effects of the digital transition, scholars as Rifkin, Meda, Beck, and others, contributed to draft a new pattern of Capitalism where labour is still central but unstable and unable to guarantee social rights and identity.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaabstract labourjobless societypost-industrial societytechnological displacementCAVALCA, GUIDO GABRIELEauthMINGIONE, TERENZIO ROBERTOauth9791221503197nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96241/1/41048.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96241OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85921oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-128doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaBregasi, LedianedtChapter Community heritageAn immersive approach to disaster resilienceGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarArchitectureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaIntangible heritagecommunitydigitizationearthquakeimmersiveresilienceBregasi, LedianauthKrasniqi, FloraauthMehmeti, LorelaauthSicklinger, Andreasauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85921/1/128.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85921OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56428oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518338310.36253/978-88-5518-338-3.13doioapenoapendcVivarelli, vivettaedtChapter Vineta del Danubio. La letteratura tedesca in Tempo curvo a KremsFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (10 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi di Filologia Moderna59Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe five stories in Magris’s Tempo curvo a Krems contain indirect references to the German and Mitteleuropean literatures that nourished their author. They are not merely echoes or resonances: allusions such as to the legend of Vineta, the city beneath the sea, or to Heine’s poem about the troubadour Rudèl and Melisanda, as well as to Faustian themes and the longing for transformation («die and become») are closely linked to the central theme of a circular and recurring time. The lightly ironic tone is nonetheless a bulwark against the spleen, the «Sehnsucht» or the recollection and regret of the past; a past that resurfaces and continues to echo like the tolling of a submerged bell.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaFaustian ThemesLegend of VinetaMitteleuropean LiteratureSourcesTempo curvo a KremsVivarelli, vivettaauth9788855183383nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56428/1/19426.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56428OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74867oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150100110.36253/979-12-215-0100-1.21doioapenoapendcJthemada Silva, Fabio MarioedtChapter I principi e le principesse di FlorbelaFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarImages of “princes” and “princesses” can be found in a number of Florbela Espanca’s works. Indeed in some poems she goes as far as to represent herself as such, highlighting these terms in both titles and content, notably, in two sonnets. Our intention here is to analyze these representations first as something recurrent in European literature and then by examining the way Florbela takes them up, deploying two very characteristic angles of her poetics, namely her values. However, we will first review the historical context in which the poetess lived, more specifically in Vila Viçosa, with its palaces and castles,which housed the last of Portugal’s kings.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaFlorbela EspancaPrincesPrincesseseuropean cultureda Silva, Fabio MarioauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/747949791221501001nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74867/1/9791221501001-21.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74867OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/101627oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810326910159781032699196978103269921910.4324/9781032699219-10doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaTerzi, ÖzlemedtChapter 8 Differentiated (dis)integration of preferencesNorm selectivity of stakeholders with respect to the EU’s Arctic StrategyTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20251 electronic resource (24 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis book analyses differentiation in European integration from a Nordic perspective. Following an interdisciplinary approach and focusing on the idea of the Nordics as a laboratory of differentiation, the book explores specific Nordic concerns in policy fields such as the labour market, security and Justice and Home Affairs (JHA), EU institutions such as the European Commission and the Eurogroup, and legal issues such as the European Economic Area (EEA) law and European patent law. It discusses differentiation, particularly from the Nordic experiences, examines the lessons that can be learnt from them, and suggests more 'hidden' and less researched cases. This book will be of key interest to scholars and students of European studies, European integration, Nordic studies, differentiated integration and more broadly to comparative politics.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaArctic strategyEAMSECtHREMUEconomic and Monetary UnionEuropean Court of Human Rightseuro area member statesintellectual property rightslaboratory federalismTerzi, ÖzlemauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/98235978103269101597810326991969781032699219nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/101627/1/9781032699219_10.4324_9781032699219-10.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/101627OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96692oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150488010.36253/979-12-215-0488-0.16doioapenoapendcGthemaGLthemaGLCthemaGLKthemaGLPthemaBalsamo, LuigiedtChapter 11. Preparazione del personale delle biblioteche (1976)FlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (6 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteche & bibliotecari / Libraries & librarians12Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarL'articolo affronta il tema della preparazione professionale dei bibliotecari, questione che deve essere esaminata nell'ottica delle biblioteche come istituti cardine della politica culturale di un'amministrazione. Il ruolo della biblioteca pubblica come presidio culturale impone l'assunzione di bibliotecari specificamente formati per questa particolare tipologia di istituzione; si rivela quindi necessario predisporre corsi in ambito universitario, unitamente a un'attività di formazione condotta sul campo attraverso specifiche attività di tirocinio in collaborazione con gli enti locali, così come sperimentato con successo nell'ambito del Corso di perfezionamento dell'Università di Parma.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaLibrary and information sciences / MuseologythemaLibrary, archive and information managementthemaBibliographic and subject controlthemaArchiving, preservation and digitizationthemaLibrary sciencelibrarians' traininglibrarianshiplibrary schoolspublic libraryBalsamo, Luigiauth9791221504880nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96692/1/42847.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96692OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62682oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|por d979122150010310.36253/979-12-215-0010-3.16doioapenoapendcJthemaJPthemaRusso, MariagraziaedtChapter «Indietro non vogliamo tornare, indietro non sarà possibile tornare»: David Sassoli e António Costa perante os desafios europeusFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierLibere carte14Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis article looks at the privileged relationship that David Sassoli had with Portugal at a time when the presidency of the European Parliament was shared with the presidency of the Council of Europe entrusted to António Costa. President Sassoli's speeches at the Social Summit held in the city of Porto on 7 and 8 May 2021 represent the synthesis of his socio-cultural and geopolitical vision. The Conference on the Future of Europe, which opened on 17 June 2021, ended when unfortunately Sassoli had already left us.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccporSociety and Social SciencesthemaPolitics and governmentthemaDavid SassoliEuropeEuropean ParliamentRusso, Mariagraziaauth9791221500103nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62682/1/chapter-36646.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62682OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/64099oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033492669781032393292978103239333910.4324/9781003349266-6doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBCthemaJMthemaJMBthemaRiddell, JulieedtChapter 4 Supporting Emotionally Demanding ResearchDeveloping Guidance for a University Research CentreTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarConducting research that is emotionally demanding can negatively impact the health and wellbeing of researchers if adequate planning and support is not in place. Institutions are rigorous in their requirement for research proposals to consider physical health and safety risks to participants and researchers, and emotional risks to participants. There is less requirement for proposals to consider how the research might be emotionally demanding for those conducting it, and how this might affect them. Researchers in social and public health science at University of Glasgow identified a local need for a more consistent approach to considering emotional impact on researchers when planning, conducting, and disseminating research, and developed guidance addressing this need. This paper shares the process of, and findings from, staff consultation carried out in advance of writing guidance on ‘Facilitating and Supporting Emotionally Demanding Research’, the recommendations made within this guidance, and steps the authors have taken since then to develop a peer support network in Scotland.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: University of GlasgowCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSocial research and statisticsthemaPsychologythemaPsychological methodologythemaautoethnographyharnessing vulnerabilitymoments in researchpersonal research experiencesprotecting researchersqualitative methodsqualitative researchresearch ethicsresearcher protectionresearcher vulnerabilityresearchers in vulnerable positionstransformative learningvulnerability in qualitative researchvulnerability in researchvulnerability of the researcherwhen research goes wrongRiddell, JulieauthSmillie, SusieauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/63636978100334926697810323932929781032393339nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/64099/1/9781003349266_10.4324_9781003349266-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/64099OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56713oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978152921911110.47674/9781529219111.001doioapenoapendcEaston-Calabria, EvanedtChapter IntroductionWhy Refugee Self-Reliance?Bristol, UKBristol University Press20221 electronic resource (26 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe first chapter is available Open Access under CC-BY-NC-ND license. Evan Easton-Calabria’s critical history of refugee self-reliance assistance brings new dimensions to refugee and international development studies. The promotion of refugee self-reliance is evident today, yet its history remains largely unexplored, with good practices and longstanding issues often missed. Through archival and contemporary evidence, this book documents a century of little-known efforts to foster refugee self-reliance, including the economic, political, and social motives driving this assistance. With five case studies from Greece, Tanzania, Pakistan, Uganda, and Egypt, the book tracks refugee self-reliance as a malleable concept used to pursue ulterior interests. It reshapes understandings of refugee self-reliance and delivers important messages for contemporary policy making.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndcceng20th century historyAfricaAsiaDevelopment assistanceForced migrationHumanitarian-development nexusInternational developmentMiddle eastRefugee livelihoodsRefugee self-relianceEaston-Calabria, EvanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/567129781529219111nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56713/1/9781529219098_Chapter%201.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56713OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89155oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150289310.36253/979-12-215-0289-3.01doioapenoapendcUthemaUTthemaUTVthemaKönig, MarkusedtChapter Investigation of the Acceptance of Virtual Reality for Planning Decisions in Early Design PhasesFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierProceedings e report137Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn recent years, with the increasing digitization of the construction industry, the potential benefits provided by the adoption of Virtual Reality (VR) have been shown especially in interdisciplinary networking among different stakeholders for which effective communication and information exchange methods are crucial. This is particularly significant during early design phases and associated decision-making processes where, despite its positive impact in terms of project’s time and cost savings, VR adoption still has to reach its full potential. For this reason, this paper investigates to what extent the acceptance and application of VR has developed and identifies possible integrations in the early planning phases. By conducting a multi-year study with representatives from the construction industry, including qualitative and quantitative survey methods, the current use of VR and the requirements for future applications are determined. The study reveals that VR's importance for design visualization has increased, identifies architects' current requirements and integration barriers. Additionally, these requirements are compared with existing VR possibilities and an approach for exchanging different variants in a building information model will be examined. Based on these findings, VR can be integrated in application-specific contexts and software can be adapted to architects' needs for optimizing the digitization processAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/legalcodeby-ncccengComputing and Information TechnologythemaComputer networking and communicationsthemaVirtualizationthemaDecision SupportDesign VisualizationEarly Design PhaseStudyVirtual RealityKönig, MarkusauthNapps, Danielauth9791221502893nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89155/1/9791221502893_01.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89155OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104630oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2025a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150667910.36253/979-12-215-0667-9.20doioapenoapendcBrea-Martinez, GabrieledtChapter Socioeconomic mobility and inequality persistence. The area of Barcelona, 16th-19th centuriesFlorenceFirenze University Press20251 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierDatini Studies in Economic History5Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarPreindustrial social mobility is still primarily understudied in present times. Most preindustrial and early-industrial social mobility research focused strictly on occupational mobility, not fully capturing the substantial socioeconomic disparities within occupational groups that presumably always existed. In this study, we aim to contribute to the literature by estimating long-term trends in intergenerational social mobility in Barcelona and its hinterland. We use the Barcelona Historical Marriage Database to assess disparities between socially and non-socially mobile individuals within occupational groups through unique data covering occupational prestige and economic information via genealogical reconstitutions. Using a combined SES approach (occupational prestige and economic capacity) can capture both class differences and within-occupation disparities. Socioeconomic mobility increased since the beginning of the 18th century, during Catalan protoindustrialization, but with significant class disparities. SES persistence increased for Non-Manuals' children, stagnated for Artisans' children, and declined for Farmers'. Moreover, within occupational groups, we find that intergenerational class-mobile individuals had always been disadvantaged in socioeconomic terms compared to the immobile, a constant characteristic from preindustrial times until the end of the 19th century. These results suggest that socially immobile (intergenerationally) individuals always benefited from the privilege of having fathers within the same occupational class, independent of the period, which recalls the sociological concept of the class ceiling.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengInequalityLong-termSocial MobilityBrea-Martinez, GabrielauthPujadas-Mora, Joana Mariaauth9791221506679nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104630/1/44510.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104630OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86617oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883515511910.3280/oa-1016-c280doioapenoapenengitaspadcCannella, MircoedtChapter AttraversareMilanFrancoAngeli20231 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe volume, dedicated to the 44th International Conference of the Italian Union for Drawing, investigates the theme of ‘Transitions’, which particularly effectively represents our time and the current condition of the discipline of Drawing. The term, beyond its generic meaning of an intermediate stage in a process in which a condition changes from one state to another, has always been used in various fields, from music to geophysics. In fact, the disciplines of drawing have always been confronted with themes and issues relating to transitions from one condition to another. The history of representation tells us of transformations, even epochal ones, relating to ‘drawing’, with all that such transitions entail: suffice it to think of the evolution of forms of representation, of instrumental apparatuses, of the mutability of supports, of the analogical-digital transition underway, of the new modes of communication on platforms, of the hypertrophic offer of images also on the net that confirms Guy Debord’s intuitions relating to the new spectacularisation of society. Similarly, representation triggers transitions in the prefiguration and communication of design, the anticipation and foreshadowing of future events.The challenges posed by the digital pose open questions whose scope can only be glimpsed, such as the relationship between drawing and the act of modelling, and the construction of new paradigms of visual language and communication. ‘Transitions’, almost implicitly, points to possible futures, the evolution of technique and the search for new modes of expression; at the same time, however, it can suggest silences and reflections in a process of connection between history, theory, criticism and construction.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaspaCrossDevelopDrawingModulateScience of RepresentationTransitionsCannella, MircoauthGarofalo, VincenzaauthGarozzo, AlessiaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/866129788835155119nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/86617/1/060-069_CANNELLA-et%2bal.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86617OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76450oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97803674899229781003043843978103250311010.4324/9781003043843-28doioapenoapendcRogge, Karoline S.edtChapter 24 Policy Mixes for Addressing Environmental ChallengesConceptual Foundations, Empirical Operationalisation, and Policy ImplicationsTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20231 electronic resource (21 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis Handbook provides a state-of-the-art review of research on environmental policy and governance. The Routledge Handbook of Environmental Policy has a strong focus on new problem structures – a perspective that emphasizes the preconditions and processes of environmental policymaking – and a comparative approach that covers all levels of local, national, and global policymaking. The volume examines the different conditions under which environmental policymaking takes place in different regions of the world and tracks the theoretical, conceptual, and empirical developments that have been made in recent years. It also highlights emerging areas where new and/or additional research and reflection are warranted. Divided into four key parts, the accessible structure and the nature of the contributions allow the reader to quickly find a concise expert review on topics that are most likely to arise in the course of conducting research or developing policy, and to obtain a broad, reliable survey of what is presently known about the subject. The resulting compendium is an essential resource for students, scholars, and policymakers working in this vital field.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: European Research CouncilCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengEnergy transitionsEnvironmental governanceEnvironmental policyEnvironmental securityRogge, Karoline S.authSong, QiauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/76449978036748992297810030438439781032503110nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/76450/1/9781003043843_10.4324_9781003043843-28.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/76450OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85810oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-017doioapenoapendcAthemaAMthemaRthemaRNthemaRNUthemaSides, MadelineedtChapter Discerning modes of design in ecological restorationGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarArchitectureAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaArchitecturethemaEarth Sciences, Geography, Environment, PlanningthemaThe environmentthemaSustainabilitythemaEcological restorationearth repairsocio-ecological systemstransition designSides, Madelineauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85810/1/017.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85810OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60033oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c185doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaVita, Gianluca Emilio EnnioedtChapter Labirinto Software, complessità e contraddizioni nel disegno digitale per l’architetturaMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyVita, Gianluca Emilio Ennioauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/60033/1/2964-2979_Vita.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60033OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59974oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c94doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaCurti, GabriellaedtChapter Rappresentare il movimento. Grafica bidimensionale e computer graphics tra XX e XXIMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyCurti, Gabriellaauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59974/1/1448-1463_Curti.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59974OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56310oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518423610.36253/978-88-5518-423-6.07doioapenoapendcDEL TREDICI, FEDERICOedtChapter Una terra senza nome. Sviluppo economico e identità collettive nella bassa pianura milanese (tardo medioevo-prima età moderna)FlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (18 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book40Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn the Historia de situ Ambrosianae urbis, written in the early fourteenth century, the notary Giovanni of Cermenate offered an unprecedented tripartite image of the Milanese contado: Seprio, north-west; Martesana, north-east; and a third indefinite “part” which can be identified with the plain south of the city, not exactly defined by Giovanni of Cermenate. The paper investigates such an absence, by linking it to the general weakness of collective identities provoked by the extraordinary economic development of the low Milanese plain.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccita13th-16th CenturiesEarly Modern TimesMiddle AgesMilanRural Communities.DEL TREDICI, FEDERICOauth9788855184236nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56310/1/22710.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56310OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50851oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810031725299781032000541978103200055810.4324/9781003172529-6doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaJNLthemaJNLBthemaJenßen, LarsedtChapter 5 A math-avoidant profession?Review of the current research about early childhood teachers’ mathematics anxiety and empirical evidenceTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20211 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarDespite positive attitudes towards mathematics, it must be assumed that mathematics anxiety is a factor not to be underestimated in (pre-service) early childhood teachers. In the first part, this article reviews the current international state of research on early childhood teachers’ mathematics anxiety and shows the achievements and limitations of previous studies. The majority of the reviewed studies deals with pre-service early childhood teachers and their teacher education. Only a few studies tried to relate in-service early childhood teachers’ mathematics anxiety and children’s mathematical achievement. In the second part, this contribution examines empirically whether it can be assumed that the profession “early childhood teacher” can be characterized as “math-avoidant”. For this purpose, n = 774 German pre-service early childhood teachers were examined with regard to their mathematics anxiety and their choice of career. The results indicate effects of mathematics anxiety on the intentional choice to work as an early childhood teacher. The paper concludes with a general conclusion on the importance of mathematics anxiety for early childhood teachers’ professional competence and an outlook on future research.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaSchools and pre-schoolsthemaPrimary and middle schoolsthemaAljoschaChildhoodCompetenceDunekackeEarlyEilerts and LarsJegodtkaJenßenKatjaKoinzerMathematicsSimoneThomasprofessionalteachersJenßen, LarsauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/50850978100317252997810320005419781032000558nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/50851/1/9781003172529_10.4324_9781003172529-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/50851OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58292oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2020a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518236210.36253/978-88-5518-236-2.05doioapenoapendcDthemaCiccone, LisaedtChapter «Ut testatur Ovidius»: Boccaccio lettore dei commenti alle MetamorfosiFlorenceFirenze University Press20201 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi219Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe article investigates the relationship between Boccaccio's Genealogie and the exegesis of Ovid's Metamorphoses. For each character included in his genealogy, Boccaccio reports first of all the contents of the myth related to it and then the different literal and allegorical interpretations. The main sources are, besides Ovid, Paolo da Perugia and a mysterious Theodontius, who can be identified with a commentary on the Metamorphoses produced in the 11th or 12th century. The article aims to demonstrate that Boccaccio follows the method used by medieval exegetes of the Metamorphoses: rejecting the pagan contents of the myth, the commentators offered an allegorical and moralising interpretation, in fact rewriting the Metamorphoses as a 'medieval' work.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaAllegoryExegesisMythOvidCiccone, Lisaauth9788855182362nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58292/1/978-88-5518-236-2_5.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58292OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89202oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150253410.36253/979-12-215-0253-4.20doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaOsborne, MichaeledtChapter Strengthening Capacity to Address Urban, Health and Education Challenges in Fast-Growing Cities and NeighbourhoodsFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (15 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education17Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis chapter considers the work of a large-scale project, the Centre for Sustainable Healthy Learning Cities and Neighbourhoods (SHLC), funded within the UK’s government’s Global Challenges Research Fund, part of its Official Development Assistance Programme. In particular, the focus of the chapter is the ways in which the capacities of researchers in the global south can be strengthened through collaboration with universities in the global north. There is an emphasis in this work on the juxtaposition of capacity development and capacity strengthening, the latter invoking the notion that there are foundations to build upon. All of the work of SHLC focused on the links between SDG 3 (Ensure healthy lives and promote well-being for all at all ages), SDG 4 (Ensure inclusive and equitable quality education and promote lifelong learning opportunities for all) and SDG 11 (Make cities inclusive, safe, resilient and sustainable). The chapter reports on a range of activities with a focus on a number of projects that it funded in the global south.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthema4 and 11Capacity StrengtheningCitiesGlobal SouthNeighbourhoodsSDG 3Osborne, Michaelauth9791221502534nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89202/1/9791221502534_20.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89202OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59970oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978883514193810.3280/oa-832-c90doioapenoapenengitadcGthemaGTthemaGTDthemaNthemaNHthemaPthemaPDthemaPDRthemaCeloria, IlenioedtChapter Comporre, inquadrare, comunicare: rappresentazione dell’architettura negli scatti di Basilico, Ghirri e FontanaMilanFrancoAngeli2022texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierdiségnoOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe 43rd UID conference, held in Genova, takes up the theme of ‘Dialogues’ as practice and debate on many fundamental topics in our social life, especially in these complex and not yet resolved times. The city of Genova offers the opportunity to ponder on the value of comparison and on the possibilities for the community, naturally focused on the aspects that concern us, as professors, researchers, disseminators of knowledge, or on all the possibile meanings of the discipline of representation and its dialogue with ‘others’, which we have broadly catalogued in three macro areas: History, Semiotics, Science / Technology. Therefore, “dialogue” as a profitable exchange based on a common language, without which it is impossible to comprehend and understand one another; and the graphic sign that connotes the conference is the precise transcription of this concept: the title ‘translated’ into signs, derived from the visual alphabet designed for the visual identity of the UID since 2017. There are many topics which refer to three macro sessions: - Witnessing (signs and history) - Communicating (signs and semiotics) - Experimenting (signs and sciences) Thanks to the different points of view, an exceptional resource of our disciplinary area, we want to try to outline the prevailing theoretical-operational synergies, the collaborative lines of an instrumental nature, the recent updates of the repertoires of images that attest and nourish the relations among representation, history, semiotics, sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengitaReference, Information and Interdisciplinary subjectsthemaInterdisciplinary studiesthemaSemiotics / semiologythemaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaMathematics and SciencethemaScience: general issuesthemaImpact of science and technology on societythemaDiscipline of representationHistoryScienceSemioticsTechnologyCeloria, Ilenioauth9788835141938nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/59970/1/1386-1401_Celoria.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59970OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62665oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2022a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150081310.36253/979-12-215-0081-3.08doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaDADDI, DEBORAedtChapter La professionalizzazione del coordinatore dei servizi alla persona. Quale ruolo nel mondo del lavoro?FlorenceFirenze University Press20221 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education15Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn view of the increasing number of social enterprises in recent years, the European Commission (2020) has undertaken a mapping study (2014-2020) of social ecosystems in order to understand their evolution, activities, and professional profiles. In Italy, workers in social enterprises account for 53% (ISTAT 2020) of the majority of which consist of/include workers in the social and care services. It is specifically within these services that the «value of knowledge and skills that are not only specifically technical-professional but also strategic and transversal, cognitive and metacognitive, reflective» (Epifani 2003, 23) is becoming increasingly important, in line with the current indications of the European Skills Agenda (European Commission 2021). This phenomenon concerns even more particularly the intermediate functions, i.e. those support positions, which in part hold management and coordination functions (Abhervé and Dubois 2009). In light of this framework, this study investigates the figure of the personal services coordinator, i.e. a second-level professional who, working both in the educational and in the managerial, combines his actions between very different areas of competence.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaHigher EducationProfessionalizationSkillsSocial SectorDADDI, DEBORAauth9791221500813nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/62665/1/chapter-37378.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/62665OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89199oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150253410.36253/979-12-215-0253-4.24doioapenoapendcJthemaJNthemaAvramovska, MajaedtChapter Developing Adult Educators as Professionals and Adult Education as a Profession: Experiences of DVV International throughout the World and within Several DecadesFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (16 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudies on Adult Learning and Education17Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIn its first part, the article will concentrate on the period when Lalage and DVV International worked almost in parallel in a number of countries with partners in Africa from the 1960s onwards. Both were involved in the professionalisation of adult education and the capacity building of adult educators. The second part looks at recent developments in the DVV International’s portfolio with a more global perspective, but with relevance for Africa or deriving from experiences with African partners.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcodebyccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaEducationthemaCooperationCurriculaInstitutionalisationProfessionalisationResearchAvramovska, MajaauthBelete, SonjaauthGartenschlaeger, UweauthHinzen, HeribertauthKvatchadze, Levanauth9791221502534nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/89199/1/9791221502534_24.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/89199OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85856oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d978940149647610.26530/9789401496476-063doioapenoapendcAthemaAKthemaAKPthemaLevi, MarinellaedtChapter Speculative tinkering on circular design materials through 3D printingGhentAcademia Press20231 electronic resource (5 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarIndustrial / commercial art & designAccessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengThe ArtsthemaDesign, Industrial and commercial arts, illustrationthemaProduct designthemaAdditive ManufacturingCircular economyExperiential learningMaterials experienceMaterials libraryLevi, MarinellaauthRognoli, ValentinaauthRomani, Alessiaauth9789401496476nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/85856/1/063.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85856OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49189oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2017a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d10.5772/67900doioapenoapendcMthemaMJthemaMJCthemaMJCMthemaKaxiras, EfthimiosedtChapter Graphene and Active Metamaterials: Theoretical Methods and Physical PropertiesInTechOpen2017texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarProtective immune defences are dependent upon critical roles played by dendritic cells (DCs), rendering them important targets for both vaccine delivery and virus infection. Studies in these areas led to successful development of targeted vaccine delivery, including synthetic virus-like particle (SVLP) and nanoparticulate RNA vaccines. A major consideration is DC endocytosis, whereby the different endocytic routes influencing the outcome. Rapid clathrin-mediated endocytosis likely favours degradative pathways. Slower processes such as macropinocytosis, caveolar endocytosis and retrograde transport to endoplasmic reticulum relate more to the processing rates leading to antigen presentation by DCs. These pathways are also influential in promoting the initiation of virus replication following infection. DC endocytosis of RNA viruses and RNA vaccines must lead to cytosolic translocation of the RNA for translation, relating to the process of antigen cross-presentation. One can learn from observations on both virus infections and cross-presentation for delivering RNA vaccines. Accordingly, recent advances in nanoparticulate delivery have been applied with self-amplifying replicon RNA (RepRNA), providing efficient delivery to DCs and promoting replicon-encoded antigen translation. Through realising the important relationships between DC endocytic pathways and induction of immune responses, delivery of SVLP and RepRNA vaccines to DCs offers high value for the development of future synthetic vaccine platforms.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/byccengMedicine and NursingthemaClinical and internal medicinethemaDiseases and disordersthemaImmunologythemaSVLPsdendritic cellsendocytosisself-amplifying RNAvaccinesvirus infectionKaxiras, EfthimiosauthMattheakis, MariosauthTsironis, G. P.authnnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/49189/1/54822.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/49189OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93566oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810033045939781032303383978103230339010.4324/9781003304593-23doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaJHBZthemaLthemaLAthemaLNthemaLNFthemaLNTthemaLNTJthemaKuberska, KarolinaedtChapter 19 Ambivalent Parallels in Registration and Certification of (Live) Birth, Stillbirth, and MiscarriageTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (20 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe Routledge Handbook of Law and Death provides a comprehensive survey of contemporary scholarship on the intersections of law and death in the 21st century. It showcases how socio-legal scholars have contributed to the critical turn in death studies and how the sociology of death has impacted upon the discipline of law. In bringing together prominent academics and emerging experts from a diverse range of disciplines, the Handbook shows how, far from shunning questions of mortality, legal institutions incessantly talk about death. Touching upon the epistemologies and materialities of death, and problems of contested deaths and posthumous harms, the Handbook questions what is distinctive about the disciplinary alignment of law and death, how law regulates and manages death in the everyday, and how thinking with law can enrich our understandings of the presence of death in our lives. In a time when the world is facing global inequalities in living and dying, and legal institutions are increasingly interrogating their relationships to death, this Handbook makes for essential reading for scholars, students, and practitioners in law, humanities, and the social sciences.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: UK Research and InnovationCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaSociology: death and dyingthemaLawthemaJurisprudence and general issuesthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaCriminal law: procedure and offencesthemaSocial law and Medical lawthemaPublic health and safety lawthemacontested deathsdeath penaltyfuneralsgraveshealthcarelegal personhoodracial violenceright to lifesuicideKuberska, KarolinaauthMcGuinness, SheelaghauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/93565978100330459397810323033839781032303390nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/93566/1/9781003304593_10.4324_9781003304593-23.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93566OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74838oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150096710.36253/979-12-215-0096-7.04doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaVaranini, Gian MariaedtChapter Ripensare la signoria rurale trentinaFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (31 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book44Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe essay reconstructs the development of studies on rural lordships in Trentino during the 19th-20th centuries, the period of the dissolution of a seigniorial system that had survived almost six hundred years.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythema19th-20th century20th centuryHabsburg EmpireHistoriographyItalyTrentinorural lordshipVaranini, Gian MariaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748419791221500967nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74838/1/9791221500967-04.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74838OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104828oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150556610.36253/979-12-215-0556-6.12doioapenoapendcArca, AngeloedtChapter Monitoring phenological traits of a coastal mediterranean maquis area through automated systemsFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierMonitoring of Mediterranean Coastal Areas: Problems and Measurement Techniques2Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarUnderstanding ecosystem dynamics in an era of global change and declining biodiversity requires monitoring biotic components such as plant behaviors and traits. Innovative integrated systems using high-frequency digital images automate vegetation tracking and record of detailed morphological and phenological data. In this study, a description of prototypal monitoring systems based on repeated digital images for detecting changes in phenological traits of Mediterranean coastal maquis in North-West Sardinia is reported. Developed at CNR Laboratories, the systems use high-resolution cameras on automated robots to perform (1) image acquisition, (2) transmission, and (3) post-processing phase. High-resolution images were analyzed to extract Vegetation indices (ExG, REI) from RGB chromatic coordinates. Vegetation Indices patterns were related with phenological traits. Main results highlighted how these systems can be a valid support for monitoring phenological behaviors of vegetation, even in a rugged environment such as Mediterranean coastal ecosystems. This study advances knowledge of plant responses to environmental changes supporting ecological and environmental studies.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/by-nc-saccengHigh-Resolution Digital ImagesNear Surface Monitoring SystemPhenological TraitsVegetation IndicesArca, AngeloauthCesaraccio, CarlaauthDuce, PierpaoloauthPIGA, ALESSANDRAauthVENTURA, ANDREAauth9791221505566nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/104828/1/43657.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104828OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92126oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97830314169419783031416958978303141697210.1007/978-3-031-41695-8_13doioapenoapendcDthemaPthemaPSthemaTrott, EmmaedtChapter 13 A Change of Heart: Animality, Power, and Black Posthuman Enhancement in Malorie Blackman’s Pig-Heart BoySpringer Nature20241 electronic resource (22 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAs cardiac xenotransplantation moves from labs into hospitals, this chapter asks what Malorie Blackman’s young adult novel Pig-Heart Boy reveals about power, race, and identity in relation to the experimental therapy. Common heart metaphors are analyzed to ask how the xenograft shapes the teenage protagonist’s developing selfhood, challenges species boundaries, and conceptualizes a move to the posthuman. While a greater appreciation of biological correspondences between creatures has the potential to challenge anthropocentrism, this can be disrupted by power imbalance, producing not empathy but the development of bioresources. Pig-Heart Boy’s protagonist is a Black British boy who understands that power is inherent to ethical debates about xenotransplantation, and he draws parallels between racism and speciesism. While the novel’s opportunities to fully critique shared power structures are not taken, this chapter suggests that this Black child’s agency in choosing to be the first to receive cutting-edge treatment reimagines histories of abusive experiments on Black bodies and positively speculates on a society without structural health inequities. Acknowledging the complexities in Black posthumanism, this chapter argues that Pig-Heart Boy shows the potential for Black enhancement within posthumanist futures.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaMathematics and SciencethemaBiology, life sciencesthemaMalorie Blackman’sexperimental therapyidentitypowerracexenotransplantationyoung adult novel Pig-Heart BoyTrott, EmmaauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/92125978303141694197830314169589783031416972nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/92126/1/Bookshelf_NBK603349.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/92126OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91116oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034806869781032769790978103276980610.4324/9781003480686-6doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaNHDthemaNHTthemaNHTBthemaGeurts, Anna P.H.edtChapter 6 The heat, the cold, the wet, hard, and crampedTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (40 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThis detailed study of eighty European journeys examines the everyday spatial concerns of nineteenth-century travelers, with a focus on travelers from the Netherlands and North Sea region. From common soldiers in revolutionary Belgium to guests of the tsars in Russia, many of their travel accounts are here examined for the first time. Chapters analyze the different meanings of the home and homeliness; travelers’ desires for socializing but equally their intricate privacy norms; their intense attachment to cleanliness, order, space, and light; and the discomforts of cold, hot, wet, hard, and cramped spaces. Author Anna P.H. Geurts details what spatial characteristics travelers valued, what measures they took to ensure them, and what sensations, emotions, and thoughts this resulted in. Geurts’s careful attention to gender, class, and individual experience turns existing conceptions of industrial modernity on their head. From Napoleonic stagecoaches and sailing-boats to the steam-powered journeys of the belle époque, the continuities in travel experiences are surprising, as are the commonalities between travelers of different social classes and genders. Significant shifts in their spatial micropolitics should be sought less in the world of administration and industrial machinery, and more in travelers’ increasingly flexible and egalitarian mindset and changing economic relations. This book will be of value to students and researchers of cultural history as well as contemporary planning and design.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaEuropean historythemaHistory: specific events and topicsthemaSocial and cultural historythemaCultural HistoryModern EuropeTravel HistoryGeurts, Anna P.H.authOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/91114978100348068697810327697909781032769806nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/91116/1/9781003480686_10.4324_9781003480686-6.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/91116OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56598oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2021a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978885518310910.36253/978-88-5518-310-9.10doioapenoapendcLombardi, MauroedtChapter Ripensare gli indicatori per le politiche per l’innovazione attraverso il Design-thinkingFlorenceFirenze University Press20211 electronic resource (13 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi223Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe final chapter contains the proposal to rethink the policies for innovation based on the approach defined Design thinking. Particularly important is the introduction of concepts such as global order parameters, referring to a systemic view of the techno-economic dynamics, and of a complementary methodology, called Agile. Based on the proposed framework, the decision-making space of different actors (private, public) in pursuing objectives at different levels is then analyzed. In this way a multi-level and multi-stakeholder decision making process can be enriched through a multiplicity of indicators in order to timely verify the efficiency of implementation process.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaDesign thinkingMulti-level decision makingOperational IndicatorsLombardi, Mauroauth9788855183109nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/56598/1/19370.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/56598OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58247oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2019a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d978886453910210.36253/978-88-6453-910-2.17doioapenoapendcJthemaJHthemaJHBthemaGhini, GiuseppeedtChapter I dolori del giovane Čechov. Considerazioni filologiche sui racconti giovaniliFlorenceFirenze University Press20191 electronic resource (9 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici43Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe article addresses textual decisions made by Čechov’s editors in publishing his early short stories. We demonstrate that choices made by other editors and translators has depended crucially on the configuration of his texts found in academic editions of Čechov’s Complete Works. Specifically, in the volumes that these editions devote to the young Čechov, editors place what are in fact the first versions of these short stories in the critical appendix, while furnishing as the featured examples of these texts’ versions that Čechov had reviewed and retouched for collections published during his lifetime. As a result, works of the “young Čechov” are often actually works of the “mature Čechov”, a situation that has led to a worldwide misunderstanding.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaSociety and Social SciencesthemaSociology and anthropologythemaSociologythemaediting and publishingshort storiesČechovČechov’s complete worksGhini, Giuseppeauth9788864539102nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/58247/1/978-88-6453-910-2_17.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/58247OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29919oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2014a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d1051775625OCoLC1051775625OCoLCoapenoapendcMthemaMBthemaMBXthemaWilson, DuncanedtChapter 3 'Who's for bioethics?' Ian Kennedy, oversight and accountability in the 1980sManchester University Press20141 electronic resource (303 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstarRecent decades have witnessed profound shifts in the politics of medicine and the biological sciences. Members of several professions, including philosophers, lawyers and social scientists, now discuss and help regulate issues that were once left to doctors and scientists, in a form of outside involvement known as ‘bioethics’. The making of British bioethics provides the first in-depth study of the growing demand for this outside involvement in Britain, where bioethicists have become renowned and influential ‘ethics experts’. The book moves beyond existing histories, which often claim that bioethics arose in response to questions surrounding new procedures such as in vitro fertilisation. It shows instead that British bioethics emerged thanks to a dynamic interplay between changing sociopolitical concerns and the aims of specific professional groups and individuals. Highlighting this interplay has important implications for our understanding of how issues such as embryo experiments, animal research and assisted dying became high profile ‘bioethical’ concerns in late twentieth century Britain. And it also helps us appreciate how various individuals and groups intervened in and helped create the demand for bioethics, playing a major role in their transformation into ‘ethics experts’. The making of British bioethics draws on a wide range of materials, including government archives, popular sources, professional journals, and original interviews with bioethicists and politicians. It is clearly written and will appeal to historians of medicine and science, general historians, bioethicists, and anyone interested in what the emergence of bioethics means for our notions of health, illness and morality.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableFunded by: Wellcome TrustCreative Commons Licencehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/by-nc-ndccengMedicine and NursingthemaMedicine: general issuesthemaHistory of medicinethemabioethicsethicshistory of medicinehistory of sciencetheologyWilson, DuncanauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/33344nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/29919/1/%e2%80%98Who%e2%80%99s%20for%20bioethics_%e2%80%99%20Ian%20Kennedy%2c%20oversight%20and%20accountability%20in%20the%201980s%20-%20The%20Making%20of%20British%20Bioethics%20-%20NCBI%20Bookshelf.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/29919OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74968oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2023a||||fo|||||||||0|rus d979122150122310.36253/979-12-215-0122-3.06doioapenoapendcDthemaAloe, StefanoedtChapter Юмор и ирония как средства борьбы с атеизмом в дискурсе Ф.М. ДостоевскогоFlorenceFirenze University Press20231 electronic resource (11 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierBiblioteca di Studi Slavistici52Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarHumor and Irony as a Means of Combating Atheism in the Discourse of F.M. Dostoevsky . The question of the God’s existence troubled Dostoevsky throughout his life. He created a very convincing portrait of the atheist of his time. He did not consider unbelievers immoral, but only “infected with recklessness”, and when speaking of his atheist acquaintances, often admitted that they were good people. Dostoevsky created the image of an atheist as an intelligent person, who is guided not by the heart, but by the mind and who often evokes sympathy for his questing, his thinking, and his suffering (like Versilov or Ivan Karamazov). If we carefully consider the “atheistic” characters of Dostoevsky, however, we will see that atheism is a phenomenon associated with something both bad and funny. Through humorous details, Dostoevsky imperceptibly creates an image of the “atheist” as a comical and frivolous person.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccrusBiography, Literature and Literary studiesthemaDostoevskyatheismhumorironyunbelieversAloe, StefanoauthBorowski, Marcin MaksymilianauthOAPEN Library/DOAB HANDLE: 20.500.12657/748019791221501223nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/74968/1/9791221501223-06.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/74968OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96750oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|ita d979122150507810.36253/979-12-215-0507-8.04doioapenoapendcLthemaLNthemaLNHthemaBallistreri, Gandolfo MaurizioedtChapter Il salario minimo e il dialogo tra le fontiFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (12 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierStudi e saggi259Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarAfter the European directive, the legal minimum wage is also being discussed in Italy. On the subject there is the need to evaluate the comparison, the data on underwage and "poor work", the jurisprudential interventions, the conferment of erga omnes efficacy to the National Collective Labor Agreements.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccitaLawthemaLaws of specific jurisdictions and specific areas of lawthemaEmployment and labour law: generalthemaLegal minimum wagebargaining collectivejurisprudenceBallistreri, Gandolfo Maurizioauth9791221505078nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96750/1/43086.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96750OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96587oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d979122150416310.36253/979-12-215-0416-3.16doioapenoapendcNthemaNHthemaNHBthemaDe Rubeis, FlaviaedtChapter Cultural boundaries, epigraphic boundariesFlorenceFirenze University Press20241 electronic resource (27 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierReti Medievali E-Book48Open AccessUnrestricted online accessstarThe concept of borders, examined from the point of view of the epigraphs, reveals how the use of inscriptions was a well-established strategic device among the elites: in particular, the knowledge of the value and efficacy of the writing displayed (as the cases of Venice and Croatia demonstrate), especially when considered within horizontal and vertical borders, indicates great attention to the epigraphic forms and formalisms employed. Such knowledge of epigraphic practice thus contributes to the construction of a lasting and widespread epigraphic landscape.Accessibility options of PDF file not availableCreative Commons Licencehttps://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/byccengHistory and ArchaeologythemaHistorythemaGeneral and world historythemaCroatiaLatin PalaeographyMedieval epigraphVeniceepigraphic landscapeDe Rubeis, Flaviaauth9791221504163nnaawww.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/bitstream/20.500.12657/96587/1/42189.pdfOAPEN Library/DOAB: download the publication0www.oapen.orghttps://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/96587OAPEN Library/DOAB: description of the publication0 naaaa uu https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93213oapen20250925a||||fo|||||||||0|cr|mn|---annan20250925s2024a||||fo|||||||||0|eng d97810034543429781032593531978103259356210.4324/9781003454342-7doioapenoapendcGthemaGTthemaGTMthemaJthemaJBthemaJBSthemaJBSLthemayoganathan, nimalanedtChapter 7 ‘There’s No Singular Brown Voice’Voice’Sounding Out a Multiplicity of South Asian Diasporic Identities through the Music of Sarathy KorwarTaylor & FrancisRoutledge [Imprint]20241 electronic resource (19 p.)texttxtrdacontentcomputercrdamediaonline resourcecrrdacarrierOpen AccessUnrestricted online accessstar